事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権

BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search

肩書を与える:  太平洋の Tales
Author: Louis Becke
* A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook *
eBook No.: NUMBER.html
Language: English
Date first 地位，任命するd:  December 2020
Most 最近の update: Devember 2020

This eBook was produced by: Walter Moore

事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s
which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice
is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular
paper 版.

Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this
とじ込み／提出する.

This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s
どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件
of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia Licence which may be 見解（をとる）d online.

GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE

太平洋の Tales

by
Louis Becke

CONTENTS

An Island Memory: English （頭が）ひょいと動く
In The Old, Beachcombing Days
Mrs. Malleson’s 競争相手
Prescott Of Naura
Chester’s “Cross”
Hollis’s 負債: A Tale Of The North-West 太平洋の
The Arm Of Luno Cap疝
In A Samoan Village
Collier: The “Blackbirder”
In The Evening
The 広大な／多数の／重要な 鎮圧するing At 開始する Sugar-捕らえる、獲得する
The 影をつくる／尾行するs Of The Dead
“For We Were Friends Always”
Nikoa
The Strange White Woman Of Maduro
The Obstinacy Of Mrs. Tatton
Dr. Ludwig Schwalbe, South Sea Savant
The Treasure Of Don Bruno

An Island Memory: English （頭が）ひょいと動く

There was once a South Sea Island supercargo 指名するd Denison who had a Kanaka father and mother. This was when Denison was a young man. His father’s 指名する was Kusis; his mother’s Tulpé. Also, he had several brown-skinned, lithe-四肢d, and big-注目する，もくろむd brothers and sisters, who made much of their new white brother, and petted and caressed and wept over him as if he were an 病んでいる child of six instead of a 堅い young fellow of two-and-twenty who had nothing wrong with him but a stove-in rib and a heart that ached for home, which made him cross and fretful.

But Denison hasn’t got much to do with this story, so all I need say of him is that he had been the supercargo of a brig called the Leonora; and the Leonora had been 難破させるd on Strong’s Island in the North 太平洋の; and Denison had quarrelled with the captain, whose 指名する was “いじめ（る）” Hayes; and so one day he said goodbye to the roystering いじめ（る） and the 残り／休憩（する） of his shipmates, and travelled across the lagoon till he （機の）カム to a 甘い little village 指名するd Leassé, and asked for Kusis, who was the 長，率いる man thereof.

“Give me, O Kusis, to eat and drink, and a mat whereon to sleep; for I have broken apart from the 残り／休憩（する） of the white men who were cast away with me in the ship, and there is no more friendship between us. And I 願望（する） to live here in peace.”

Then Kusis, who was but a stalwart savage, nude to his loins, and tattooed from the 栄冠を与える of his 長，率いる to the 単独の of his foot, 解除するd Denison up in his brawny 武器, and carried him into his house, and 始める，決める him 負かす／撃墜する on a 罰金 mat; and Tulpé, his wife, and Kinia, his daughter, put food before him on platters of 新たな展開d 茎, and bade him eat.

Then, when the white man slept, Kusis called around him the people of Leassé and told them that that very day a messenger had come to him from the King and said that the white man who was coming to Leassé was to be as a son to him, “for,” said the King, “my stomach is filled with friendship for this man, because when he was rich and a supercargo he had a generous 手渡す to us of Strong’s Island. But now he is poor, and hath been sick for many months, so thou, Kusis, must be father to him and give him all that he may want.”

So that is how Denison （機の）カム to stay at Leassé, and lived on the fat of the land in the 静かな little village nestling under the 影をつくる／尾行するs of Mont Buáche, while up at Utwe Harbour on the south 味方する of the island, いじめ（る） Hayes and his 乗組員 of swarthy ruffians drank and robbed and fought and 削減（する） each others’ throats, and stole women from the villages 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about, and turned an island 楽園 into a hell of base and wicked passions. But though Leassé was but ten miles from Utwe, 非，不，無 of the shipwrecked sailors ever （機の）カム there, partly because Captain Hayes had 約束d Denison that his men should not 干渉する with Leassé, and partly because the men themselves all liked Denison, and did not like the Winchester ライフル銃／探して盗む he owned.

And as he grew stronger and joined the 村人s in their huntings and fishings, they made more and more of him, but yet watched his movements with a jealous 注目する，もくろむ, lest he should grow tired of them and go 支援する to the other white men.

Leassé, as I have said, was but a little village—not やめる thirty houses—and stood on gently undulating ground at the foot of a mountain, whose 味方するs were 着せる／賦与するd with verdure and whose 首脳会議 at 夜明け and eve was always 隠すd in misty clouds. And so dense was the foliage of the mountain forest of “tamanu” and “masa’oi” that only here and there could the 有望な sunlight pierce through the leafy canopy and streak with lines of gold the 厚い brown carpet of leaves covering the warm red 国／地域 beneath. いつかs, when the 貿易（する） 勝利，勝つd had died away and the swish and rustle of the tree-最高の，を越すs 総計費 had 中止するd, one might hear the faint murmur of 発言する／表明するs in the village far below, or the sharp 叫び声をあげるing 公式文書，認める of the mountain cock calling to his mate, and now and then the muffled roar of the surf （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing upon its 珊瑚 障壁 miles and miles away.

But 負かす／撃墜する from the 暗い／優うつな silence of the mountain there led a 狭くする path that followed the winding course of a little stream, which in places leapt from 棚上げにするs of hard 黒人／ボイコット 激しく揺する into 深い pools perhaps fifty feet below, and then 渦巻くd and danced over its pebbly bed till it sprang out joyously from its darkened course above into the 有望な light and life of the 向こうずねing beach and the 宙返り／暴落するing surf and sunlit, cloudless sky of blue that ever lay before and above the dwellers in Leassé village.

権利 in 前線 of the village ran a 広範囲にわたる curve of yellow beach, with here and there a clump of 激しく揺するs, whose 黒人／ボイコット, jagged 輪郭（を描く）s were covered with mantles of creepers and vines green and yellow, in which at night-time the snow-white tropic birds （機の）カム to roost with clamorous 公式文書，認める. 支援する from the beach stood groves of pandanus and breadfruit and coconuts, whose 支店s sang merrily all day long to the sweep of the whistling 貿易（する） 勝利，勝つd, but drooped languidly at sunset when it died away.

Straight before the door of Denison’s house of thatch there lay a wide expanse of placid, 暗礁-bound sea, pale-greenish in its shallower 部分s 近づく the shore, but 深くするing into blue as it 増加するd in depth toward the line of 泡，激怒することing surf that ever roared and 雷鳴d upon the jagged 珊瑚 塀で囲む which flung the 広範囲にわたる 大波s 支援する in clouds of misty spume. Half a mile away, and 向こうずねing like emeralds in the 有望な rays of the tropic sun, lay two tiny islets of palms that seemed to float and quiver on the glassy surface in the glory of their より勝るing green.

At dusk, when the 影をつくる／尾行するs of the 広大な／多数の／重要な mountain fell upon the yellow curve of beach, and the coming night enwrapped the silent aisles of the forest, the men of Leassé would sit outside their houses and smoke and talk, whilst the women and girls would sing the songs of the old bygone days when they were a strong people with spear and club in 手渡す, and the mountain-味方するs and now 砂漠d bays of Strong’s Island were 厚い with the houses of their forefathers.

* * * * *

One evening, as Kusis, with Tulpé, his wife, and Kinia, his daughter, sat with Denison on a wide mat outspread before the doorway of their house, listening to the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 of the distant surf upon the 暗礁, and watching the return of a (n)艦隊／(a)素早い of fishing canoes, they were joined by a half-caste boy and girl who lived in a village some few miles その上の along the coast. The boy was about twelve years of age, the girl two or three years older. Denison had one day met them, and they had taken him with them to their mother’s house. She was a woman of not much past thirty, and the moment the white man entered had 迎える／歓迎するd him 温かく, and pointing to some muskets, cutlasses, and many other articles of European 製造（する） that hung from the beams 総計費, said: “See, those were my husband’s guns and swords.”

“Ahé, and was he a white man?”

“Aye,” the woman answered proudly, as she brought Denison a mat to sit upon, “a white man, and, like thee, an Englishman. But it is two years now since he died under the spears of the men of Yap, when he led other white men to the attack on the 広大な／多数の／重要な fort in the bay there. Ah, he was a 勇敢に立ち向かう man! And then I, who saw him die, （機の）カム 支援する here with my children to Leassé to live, for here in this very house was I born, and this land that encompasseth it is 地雷 by 相続物件.”

From that day Denison and the two half-caste children became sworn friends, and twice or thrice a week the boy and girl would walk over to see him, and stay the night so as to …を伴って him fishing or 狙撃 on the に引き続いて day. The boy was a sturdy, 井戸／弁護士席-built youngster, with a 肌 that, from constant （危険などに）さらす to the sun, was almost as dark as that of a 十分な-血d native; but the girl was very light in complexion, with those strangely 深い, lustrous 注目する，もくろむs ありふれた to women of the Micronesian and Polynesian people—注目する，もくろむs in whose liquid depths one may read the coming 運命／宿命 of all their race, doomed to utter 絶滅 before the inroads of civilisation with all its deadly terrors of insidious and unknown 病気. Unlike her brother, who either could not or pretended he could not, understand English, Tasia both understood and spoke it with some fluency, for, with her mother and brother, she had always …を伴ってd her father in his wanderings about the 太平洋の, and had mixed much with white men of a 確かな class—仲買人s, pearl-shellers, and 見捨てる人／脱走兵s from whaleships and men-of-war.

For some minutes Kusis and his white friend smoked their 麻薬を吸うs in silence, whilst Tulpé and the two girls sat a little apart from them, talking in the soft, almost whispered トンs peculiar to the Malayan-血d women of the Caroline Islands, and looking at some boys who were ボクシング with the half-caste lad 近づく by.

“Ha!” said Tasia to the two men, with a laugh, “see those foolish boys trying to fight like English people.”

“What know you of how English people fight, Tasia?” asked Denison.

The girl arched her pretty 黒人／ボイコット brows. “Much. I have seen my father fight—and he was the greatest 闘士，戦闘機 in the world.”

“Truly?”

“Truly. Is it not so, Kusis?”

“Aye,” said Kusis, turning to Denison, “he was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 闘士，戦闘機 with his 手渡すs 同様に as with musket and sword. Tell him, Tasia, of how thy father fought at Ebon.”

* * * * *

“When I was but ten years old there （機の）カム to Lela Harbour on this island a 広大な／多数の／重要な English fighting ship, and my father, who had run away from just such another ship long years before in a country called Kali-fo-nia, became troubled in his mind, and hid himself in the forest till she had gone. When he returned to his house, he said—pointing to many letters and tattoo 示すs on his breast and 武器—‘Only because of these 指名するs written on my 肌 have I lived like a wild boar in the 支持を得ようと努めるd for three days; for see, this 指名する across my breast, were it seen by the people of the man-of-war, would bring me to chains and a 刑務所，拘置所, and I should see thee no more.’ And so, because he 恐れるd that another man-of-war might come here, he had the whole of his breast, 支援する, and 武器 tattooed very 深く，強烈に, after the fashion of Strong’s Island, so that the old 示すs were やめる hidden. Yet even then he was still moody, and at last he took us away with him in a whaleship to an island called Ebon, ten days’ sail from here. And here for a year we lived, although the people were strange to us, and their language and customs very different to ours. As time went on, the Ebon people began to think much of my father, because of his 広大な／多数の／重要な bodily strength and courage in 戦う／戦い, for they were at war の中で themselves, and he was ever 真っ先の in fighting for Labayan, the 長，指導者 under whose 保護 we lived.

“One day a 広大な／多数の／重要な American 軍艦 （機の）カム into the lagoon of Ebon, and many of the sailors （機の）カム 岸に and got drunk, and as they staggered about the village, 脅すing the women and children, one of them, 審理，公聴会 that my father was a white man, （機の）カム to him as he sat 静かに in his house, gave him foul words, and then said—

“‘Come out and fight, thou tattooed beast, who calleth thyself a white man.’

“There were many sailors gathered outside the house, and these, because my father took no 注意する of the drunken man’s words, but bade him go away, called out that he was but a beach-徹底的に捜すing coward and had no white 血 in him, else would he （問題を）取り上げる the challenge.

“Then （頭が）ひょいと動く—for that was my father’s 指名する—put a 負担d musket in my mother’s 手渡す, and said: ‘I must fight this man; but stand thou at the door, and if any one of the others 捜し出すs to enter the house, 恐れる not to shoot him dead.’ Then he stepped out to the sailors, and said—

“‘Why must I fight this man? What quarrel hath he with me, or I with him? And I shall not fight with a man when he is “tamtrunk” and cannot stand straight on his feet.’

“‘Fight him,’ they answered, ‘else shall we pull thy house 負かす／撃墜する and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 thee for an English cur.’

“And then I heard the sound of blows, and could see that （頭が）ひょいと動く and the man who challenged him were fighting. Presently I heard the sound of a man 落ちるing, and the blue-coated sailors gave a 広大な／多数の／重要な cry, and I saw my father standing alone in the （犯罪の）一味. At a little distance lay the American, whose 団体／死体 was supported by two of his friends. His 長，率いる had sunk 今後 on his chest, and those about him said to my father, ‘His jaw is broken.’

“My father laughed—‘Whose fault is that? Ye 軍隊d me to fight, and I struck him but once. Is there no one man の中で ye who can do better than he? ’Tis a poor victory for an Englishman to break the jaw of a man who thought he could fight, but could not.’ Then he mocked them, and said they were ‘skitas’ (boasters) like all the ‘Yankeese’; for now he was angry, and his 注目する，もくろむs were like glowing coals.

“But they were not all ‘skitas,’ for two or three stepped out and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to fight him, but the others stayed them, and said to my father: ‘Nay, no more now; go 支援する to thy wife; but to-morrow night we shall bring a man from the other watch on board the ship whom we will match against thee.’ Then they 解除するd up the man with the broken jaw, and carried him away.

“In the morning there （機の）カム to our house two sailors 耐えるing a letter, which my father read. It said that there would come 岸に that night the best fighting man of the ship, who would fight him for one hundred dollars in silver money.

“Now thirteen silver dollars was all the money my father had, so he went to Labayan the 長，指導者, who had a strong friendship for him, and read him the letter. ‘Lend me,’ said he, ‘seven-and-thirty dollars, and I will fight this man; and if I be beaten and the fifty dollars are lost, then shall I give thee a musket and five fat hogs for the money lent me.’

“Now, Labayan could not 辞退する my father, so without a word he brought him the money and placed it in his 手渡すs, and said: ‘Take it, O Papu the Strong, and if it be that thou art beaten in the fight, then I 許す thee the 負債—it is God’s will if this man 証明する the stronger of the two.’

* * * * *

“At sunset two boats filled with men （機の）カム 岸に. Four 得点する／非難する／２０ and six were they altogether, for my mother and I counted them as they walked up from the beach to the 広大な／多数の／重要な open square in 前線 of the 長，指導者’s house. All 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 味方するs of the square were placed mats for them to sit upon, and presently baked fish and fowls to eat and young coconuts to drink were put before them by the people, who were gathered together in 広大な／多数の／重要な numbers, for the news of the fight had gone to every village on the island, and they all （機の）カム to see. As 不明瞭 （機の）カム on, hundreds of たいまつs were lit, and held up by the women and boys.

“By and by, when the sailors had finished eating, Labayan and his two wives （機の）カム out and sat 負かす／撃墜する at one end of the square, and my mother and I sat with them. And then, as fresh たいまつs were lit, so that the 広大な／多数の／重要な square became as light as day, a man rose up from の中で the white men and stepped into the centre.

“‘Where is the man?’ he said.

“‘Here,’ answered my father, 押し進めるing his way through the 群れている of people who stood tightly packed together behind the sitting white men, ‘and here is my money’; and he held out a small 捕らえる、獲得する.

“‘And here is ours,’ said some of the sailors, coming 今後, and the money was placed in Labayan’s 手渡すs. Then one of them opened a 瓶／封じ込める of grog, and my father and the other man each drank some. Then they stripped to their waists. My father was thought to be a very big and strong man; but when Labayan and his people saw the other man take off his jumper and shirt, and beheld his 広大な／多数の／重要な hairy chest and muscles that stood out like the roots of a tree when they protrude from the ground, they murmured. ‘He will kill Papu,’ they said.

“So Labayan cried, ‘Stop!’ and standing up and speaking very quickly, said: ‘O Papu, there must be no fight! But tell all these white men that the man they have brought to fight thee shall have the money that is in my 手渡すs. And tell them also—so that they shall not be 悩ますd—that the women and girls shall dance for them here in the square till sunrise.’

“My father laughed and shook his 長，率いる, but told the white men Labayan’s words, and they too laughed.

“‘Nay, Labayan,’ said my father, ‘fight I must, or else be shamed. But have no 恐れる; this will be a long fight, but I am the better of the two. I know this man; he is an Englishman like myself, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な 闘士，戦闘機. But he does not know me now; for it is many years since he saw me last.’ And then he and the sailor shook each other by the 手渡す; and then began the fight.

“Ah! it was terrible to look at, and soon I began to tremble, and I hid my 直面する on my mother’s bosom. Once I heard a loud cry from the 組み立てる／集結するd people, and looking up saw my father stagger backwards and 落ちる. But only for a moment, and as he rose again the white men clapped their 手渡すs and shouted loudly; and again I hid my 直面する as the two met again, and the sounds of their blows and their 猛烈な／残忍な breathing seemed like 雷鳴 in my ears.

“Presently they 残り／休憩（する）d awhile, and now the たいまつs 炎d up again, and, as the women saw that the 直面する of the big man was reddened with 血 which ran 負かす／撃墜する his 団体／死体, their hearts were filled with pity, a 広大な／多数の／重要な wailing cry broke from them, and they ran up to Labayan and besought him to 企て，努力，提案 the fight to 中止する. But the white men said it must go on.

“As the two men 残り／休憩（する）d, sitting on the 膝s of two of the sailors, they each drank a little grog—just a mouthful. Then they stood up again, staggering about like drunken men; and my mother and I, with many other women, ran into Labayan’s house and wept together—for we could no longer look. Suddenly we heard a 広大な／多数の／重要な cry of 勝利 from the 組み立てる／集結するd people, but the white men were silent. Then Labayan called to us to come and see. So we ran out into the square again.

“The big white man lay upon a mat, but he was horrible to look at, and we turned our 直面するs away. My father sat 近づく him, held up by Labayan and one of the white sailors, and lying beside his open 手渡す were the two 捕らえる、獲得するs of money. But his 注目する，もくろむs were の近くにd, and he breathed ひどく.

“As the people—white and brown—thronged around the big man to see if he were dead, we heard the tramp of marching men, and a 得点する／非難する／２０ of sailors carrying muskets, with swords fastened to their muzzles, （機の）カム across the square. They were led by two officers, who held drawn swords in their 手渡すs.

“‘What is this?’ said he who was leader, 厳しく, looking first at one and then at another of the white sailors. Then they told him, and said it had been a fair fight.

“‘支援する to the boats, every man,’ he said, ‘but first carry this dying man into a house, where he must 嘘（をつく） till the doctor comes to him.’ And then, when this was done, the 武装した men drove the others 負かす／撃墜する to the boats, and the square became dark and 砂漠d.

“My father was but little 傷つける, and all that night he sat beside the man he had fought, who lay sick for many days in Labayan’s house. Every morning the doctor from the ship （機の）カム to see him, and other white men （機の）カム 同様に. At last he got better, and then he and my father had a long talk together, and shook each other’s 手渡すs, and became as brothers. Then the boat （機の）カム for him, and the beaten man 企て，努力，提案 us all 別れの（言葉，会） and went away.

“That night my father told us that this man, who was 指名するd Harry, had once been a friend of his, and they had served the Queen of England together in the same man-of-war, and, like him, had run away from the ship. And as soon as my father met him 直面する to 直面する in the square he knew him, ‘and,’ said he, ‘it （機の）カム hard to me to fight a man who was once my friend, and was still my 同国人, but yet it had to be done to shame those 誇るing “Yankeese,” who are but “skitas.”’”

* * * * *

And now, as I think of Tasia’s story, there springs upon my memory the tale of the fight told of in “The Man from 雪の降る，雪の多い River,” where an Australian 駅／配置する 経営者／支配人, fresh from England, fought a terrible fight with an intruding drover. So, only changing four words of “Saltbush 法案,” and with all 陳謝s—

Now the sailor fought for a money prize with a scowl on his bearded 直面する,
But the 仲買人 fought for his honour’s sake and the pride of the English race.

In the Old, Beachcombing Days

A white, misty rain-squall swept 負かす／撃墜する the mountain pass at the 長，率いる of Lêla Harbour, plashed noisily across the 深い waters of the land-locked bay and whirled away seaward.

Standing upon jutting ledges of the inner or harbour 暗礁, a number of brown-skinned women and children were fishing. The tide was low and the water smooth, and as the fishers shook the raindrops from off their 黒人／ボイコット tresses and 向こうずねing 肌s of bronze they laughed and sang and called out to one another across the 深い 暗礁-pools.

“Ai-e-eh!” cried a tall, slender girl, naked to her hips, around which she wore, like her older and younger companions, a 幅の広い, woven sash of gaily-coloured 白人指導者べったりの東洋人 fibre—“ai-e-eh! ’tis a 冷淡な rain, but now will the fish bite 急速な／放蕩な, and I shall take me home a heavier basket than any of ye here;” and then she deftly swung her long bamboo 棒 over the pool on whose rugged brink she stood.

“Tah! Listen to her!” called out a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-直面するd, merry-注目する，もくろむd little woman who fished on the other 補佐官. “Listen to Niya the Wisehead! She hath not yet caught a fish, and now boasteth of the 広大な／多数の／重要な basketful she will take home! Get thee home for thy father’s seine 逮捕する, for thou canst not catch anything with thy 棒;” and the （衆議院の）議長, with a good-humoured laugh, took a small fish out of the basket that hung at her 味方する and threw it at the girl.

Niya, too, laughed merrily as she ducked her 長，率いる and 新たな展開d her lithe young 団体／死体 sideways, and the fish, 飛行機で行くing past her 直面する, struck a boy who stood 近づく to her in the 支援する.

He swung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and with mock ferocity 投げつけるd the fish 支援する at she who threw it.

“That for thee, fat-直面するd Tulpé; and would that it had gone into thy big mouth and 負かす／撃墜する thy throat and choked thee! Then would thy husband call me friend, and 捜し出す out another wife; for, look thou, Tulpé, thou art getting old and ugly now.”

A loud shriek of laughter from Niya, a merry, mocking echo from those about her, joined in with Tulpé’s own good-natured chuckle, and then, flinging 負かす／撃墜する their 棒s and baskets, they sprang into the water one after another and played and laughed and gambolled like the children they were all in heart if not in years.

By and by the sun （機の）カム out, hot and 猛烈な／残忍な, and the women and children, 棒s in 手渡す and baskets on 支援するs, made homewards to their village across the broken surface of the 暗礁. 権利 before them it lay, a cluster of some two or three 得点する／非難する／２０ of grey-thatched, saddle-支援するd houses, with slender sharp-pointed gables at either end.

Nearest to the beach and distinguishable from the others by its 広大な／多数の／重要な size was the dwelling of Togusā, the 長，指導者 of Lêla Harbour. At a distance of fifty feet or so from its canework 味方するs a low 塀で囲む of 珊瑚 厚板s surrounded it on four 味方するs, with gateways at 支援する and 前線. Within, the 塀で囲むd-in space was covered with snow-white pebbles of broken 珊瑚, save where a 狭くする pathway led from the 前線 gateway to the open doorway of the house.

On （機の）カム the fishers, the older of the women walking first in twos and threes, the young girls and boys に引き続いて in a noisy, laughing （人が）群がる. But as they drew nearer to the low 石／投石する 塀で囲む their babbling laughter died away, and they spoke to each other in lowered トンs. For it had ever been the custom of Kusaie (Strong’s Island, the eastern outlier of the Caroline 群島) to speak in a whisper in the presence of a 長，指導者, and Togusā, 長，指導者 of Lêla, was master of the lives of four thousand of the people. Other 長，指導者s were there on Kusaie who lived at Utwe and Mout and Leassé, and whose people 越えるd in numbers those of the 長，指導者 of Lêla, but 非，不，無 were there whose 指名する was so old and whose fame in 戦う／戦い would compare with his.

So, with 軟化するd steps and 団体／死体s bent, the women entered through the 狭くする gateway one by one and knelt 負かす／撃墜する in 前線 of the door in the manner peculiar to the women of the Caroline Islands, bringing their thighs together and turning their feet outward and backward. Apart from them, and clustering together, were the boys, each sitting cross-legged with outspread 手渡すs upon the pebbled ground. And then all, women, girls, and boys, bent their 注目する，もくろむs to the ground and waited.

Presently there （機の）カム to the open doorway of the 長，指導者’s house an old, white-haired woman, who supported her feeble steps with a stick of ebony 支持を得ようと努めるd. For a moment or two she looked at the people 組み立てる／集結するd before her, and then a girl who followed her placed upon the canework verandah of the house a 幅の広い, white mat, and spread it out for her to sit upon. Slowly the old woman stooped her time-worn でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる and sat, and then the slave-girl crouched behind her, and, with 十分な, luminous 注目する，もくろむs, looked over her mistress’s shoulder.

Suddenly the dame raised her stick and tapped it twice on the 茎 work 床に打ち倒す, and then, with a quick, soundless 動議, the fishers rose, and with bent 長，率いるs and stooping 団体／死体s crept up 近づく to her and laid their baskets of fish silently at her feet.

But though they spoke not themselves, each one as she or he placed a basket 負かす／撃墜する looked at Sipi, the slave, and made a slight movement of the lips, and Sipi, in a low 発言する／表明する and looking straight before her, murmured the giver’s 指名する to the old woman.

“’Tis the gift of Kinio, the wife of Nara, to Seaa, the mother of Togusā the King.”

“’Tis the gift of Leja, the daughter of Naril, to Seaa, the mother of the King.”

And so, one by one, they laid 負かす／撃墜する their 尊敬の印 till the 申し込む／申し出ing was finished and they had crept 支援する again to the place where they had first を待つd old Seaa’s coming, and now they sat and waited for the King’s mother to speak.

“Come hither, Niya.”

At the sound of the old woman’s 発言する／表明する the girl Niya （機の）カム quickly out from amongst her companions and sat 負かす／撃墜する beside the piled-up baskets of fish.

“Count thee out ten fish for Togusā the King, ten each for his wives, and two for Sipi, the slave.”

With deft 手渡すs the girl did the old dame’s bidding and placed the fish 味方する by 味方する upon 狭くする leaf platters brought to her by the young slave-girl.

“Good,” said old Seaa, smiling at the girl, for Niya was niece to Sikra, and Sikra was one of the King’s most 信用d 軍人s and 甥 to old Seaa.

“Good child. And now, tell the people that Togusā the King is sick, and so comes not out to-day to see their offerings of 好意／親善 to him and his house. So let them away to their homes, taking with them all the fish they have brought save these fifty and two here before me.”

Again the women crept up, and each taking up her basket again walked slowly away through the gateway and disappeared の中で the さまざまな houses. But Niya, at a 調印する from the King’s mother, remained, and sat 負かす／撃墜する beside Sipi, the slave.

By and by, with much stamping of feet and singing a loud chorus, （機の）カム a party of men, tall, stalwart fellows, stripped to their waists, with their long 黒人／ボイコット hair tied up in a knob at the 支援する of their 長，率いるs. As they reached the gate their song 中止するd, and each man placed the basket of taro or yams he carried at the feet of the old dame. From each basket the girl Niya, at old Seaa’s 命令（する）, took one taro and a small yam for the King’s 世帯; then the men, 選ぶing up the baskets again, followed the women into the village.

So for another hour （機の）カム parties of men and women and children, brown, healthy, strong and vigorous, carrying their daily offerings to the King of fish and fowl and wild pigeons, and baked pigs and young coconuts, and 気が狂って and other fruits of the rich and fertile Kusaie.

Then, when the last of them had come and gone, the slave-girl Sipi put a small conch 爆撃する to her lips and blew a 公式文書，認める, and men and women—slaves like herself—appeared from the 後部 of the house and carried the baskets away to the King’s cook-houses.

* * * * *

This was the daily life of Lêla. At the very break of 夜明け, when the trees and grass were 激しい with the dews of the night, and the flocks of mountain parrots 叫び声をあげるd shrilly at the rising sun and the wild boar scurried away to his forest lair, the people were up and at work の中で their 農園s or out upon the blue expanse of Lêla Harbour in their canoes. For though there was no need for them to do but the merest 外見 of toil, yet it was and always had been the custom of the land for each family to bring a daily gift of food to the King. いつかs if a whaleship lay outside the harbour the King would take all they brought, to sell to the ship in 交流 for guns and 砕く, and 有望な Turkey red cloth; but beyond this he took but little of all that they gave him day after day. They were a happy, contented race, and their land was a land of wondrous fertility and smiling plenty.

* * * * *

いつかs, even in those far-off days, a 鯨-ship 巡航するing north-西方のs to the Moluccas, or the coast of Japan, would sail の近くに in, 支援する her mainyard and send her boats 岸に and wait till they returned laden to the gunwales with 海がめ, yams and fruit. Dearly would the 乗組員—as they gazed upon the 有望な beaches and the thickly-clustered groves of palms まっただ中に which nestled the gray roofs of thatch—have liked the ship to have sailed in, and heard the cable 動揺させる through the hawse-麻薬を吸うs as her 錨，総合司会者 急落（する），激減（する）d through the glassy depths of Lêla Harbour. But Lêla was seldom entered by a ship of any size. Her boats might come in if the captain so choose, and the rough, 無謀な seamen might wander to and fro の中で the handsome, brown-skinned people and make sailors’ love to the laughing Kusaie maidens till the ship 解雇する／砲火／射撃d a gun for them to return; but the ship herself dared not enter. Not that there was danger of treachery from the people, but because of the 狭くする, tortuous passage and the 猛烈な／残忍な, swift 現在の that ever eddied and 渦巻くd through its 暗礁-bound 味方するs. Once, indeed, in those olden days the captain of an English whaleship, that lay-to outside, had seen a small schooner lying snugly moored abreast of the King’s house, and had boldly sailed his own ship in and 錨，総合司会者d beside the little 貿易（する）ing 大型船. In a week a dozen of his 乗組員 had 砂漠d, 誘惑するd away from the toils of a sailor’s life by the smiles of the Kusaie girls. Then he tried to get away before he lost any more men. Three times he tried to 牽引する his ship out with her five boats, and thrice, to the secret joy of the Kusaie people and his 乗組員, had he to return and 錨，総合司会者 again; at the fourth 試みる／企てる the ship struck and went to pieces on the 暗礁.

In those wild days, and for long years afterwards, there were some five or six white men living on Kusaie. They were of that class of wanderers who are to be met with even now の中で the little known Caroline and Pelew Groups and on some of the 孤立するd islands of the North 太平洋の. Of those that lived on Kusaie, however, our story has to do with but one, an old and almost decrepid sailor 指名するd Charles Westall, who then lived at Lêla under the 保護 of Togusā, as he had lived under the 保護 of that 長，指導者’s father thirty years before. With those white men who lived in the three other 地区s of the island he had had no communication for nearly ten years, although he was separated from them but half a day’s 旅行 by boat or canoe; not that he did not 願望（する） to see them, but 簡単に because the 激しい jealousy that 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd between the さまざまな native 長，指導者s who 支配するd over these 地区s made visiting a 事柄 of danger and possible 流血／虐殺. Each 長，指導者 was 極端に jealous of his white protégé, who, although he was exceedingly 井戸／弁護士席 扱う／治療するd and lived on the fat of the land, was yet kept under a friendly but rigid 監視 lest he should be tempted to leave his own 地区 and settle in another.

Westall, therefore, as his years and infirmities 増加するd, 辞職するd himself to the knowledge that except when a ship might call at Lêla, he would not be likely to ever converse again in his mother tongue with men of his own colour. He was, although an uneducated man, one of singular energy and discernment, and had during his forty years’ 住居 on the island acquired a かなりの 影響（力） over the 長，指導者 Togusā and the 主要な native families. He was by 貿易（する） a ship’s carpenter, and, attracted by the 知能 of the natives and the professions of friendship made to him by Togusā’s father, had 砂漠d from his ship to live の中で them. Unlike many of his class, he was neither a drunkard nor a ruffian; and 結局 marrying a daughter of one of the minor 長，指導者s of Lêla, he had settled 負かす／撃墜する on the island for a lifelong 住居. As the years went by and his family 増加するd, so did his status and 影響（力） with the natives, and at the time of our story he lived in 半分-European style in Lêla village, about a 石／投石する’s throw from the house of Togusā. He had now some twenty or thirty children by his five wives—for in 一致 with native custom he had to 増加する the number of his wives as his wealth and 影響（力） grew—and these had mostly intermarried with natives of pure 血, so that in course of years the old English sailor’s 世帯 似ているd that of some Scriptural patriarch who was honoured in the land.

早期に in the morning on the day に引き続いて the scene 述べるd at the King’s house, old Westall was sitting outside his boatshed smoking his 麻薬を吸う and watching some of his white-brown grand-children at play, when a young native girl （機の）カム quickly along the groves of breadfruit and coconut and called out that she had news for him—a ship, she said, was in sight.

“Come thou inside, little one,” said the old sailor, kindly, speaking in the Kusaie tongue. (Indeed he had but seldom occasion to speak English.)

The girl was Niya, the niece of Sikra, and was betrothed to Ted, one of old Westall’s younger sons. She was about fifteen or so, and was 所有するd of that graceful carriage and those faultlessly straight features ありふれた to women of the Micronesian Islands.

Seating herself on the ground beside the old man, and, in 一致 with native fashion, not deigning to notice her lover, who was that moment at work in his father’s boatshed, the girl told Westall that she and some other girls had seen a small white-painted ship about four miles off, making に向かって Lêla.

The old sailor’s 直面する 即時に became troubled and he called to his son to come to him.

“Ted,” said the old man, speaking in English, “that 使節団 ship has come at last, and now there’s goin’ to be a bit of trouble. You see if there won’t.”

Edward Westall, a short, 厚い-始める，決める 青年 of twenty, with a darker complexion than that of the girl who sat at his father’s feet, leant upon the adze he carried and said in his curious broken English: “How you know she’s 使節団’ry? Has you ever seen 使節団’ry ship?”

“No,” replied the old man, すぐに; “an’ I don’t want to see one. But I know it’s a 使節団’ry ship. She’s painted white, an’ I heard from Captain Deaver of the Hattie K. Deaver that there was a 使節団 ship at Honolulu two years ago, an’ she was painted white, an’ was comin’ here 権利 through this group, blarst her!”

“井戸／弁護士席, an’ what you goin’ to do? You think Togusā goin’ to let a 使節団’ry come 岸に an’ live?”

“That’s just what I don’t know, boy. Togusā likes the white men, an’ maybe he may take to these Yankee psalm-singers. An’ if he does, it just means that you an’ me an’ all the 残り／休憩（する） of us will have to （疑いを）晴らす out of here and 捜し出す for a livin’ どこかよそでs. They is hungry beggars, these 使節団’ries, and 運動s every other white man away from wherever they settles 負かす／撃墜する. An’ I’m gettin’ too old now to be badgered about by people like them.”

“W’y don’ you go and tell Togusā to keep ’em from comin’ 岸に?”

The old man shook his 長，率いる. “No good, boy. I managed to 封鎖する one 使節団’ry from 上陸 here—that feller that （機の）カム here in the Shawnee whaler when you was a babby—an’ I’ve always been telling Togusā that it will be a bad day for him when he lets one of them come here, but,” and he shook his 長，率いる again, “he’s a weak man, and just like a child. His father was another sort, an’ had a 長，率いる chock 十分な o’ sense.”

For a moment the old 船員 seemed sunk in thought, and then suddenly 誘発するd himself.

“Ted,” he said, “just you go along with Niya to her uncle Sikra and tell him an’ Jorani an’ the other big 長，指導者s to come here an’ have a talk with me. Togusā is sick, an’ so I can’t get in to see him.”

Throwing 負かす／撃墜する his adze, the young half-caste beckoned to the girl to rise and come with him. With that passive obedience ありふれた の中で women of her race when spoken to by a man, the girl 即時に rose and followed her betrothed husband, who, from the 幅の広い blue （土地などの）細長い一片s of tattooing that covered his naked 武器 and thighs, would never have been taken for anything else but a pure-血d native.

Then old Westall, still wearing a troubled look upon his brown and wrinkled 直面する, walked slowly 支援する to his thatched dwelling and sat 負かす／撃墜する to wait for the native 長，指導者s to talk with them over the danger that—from his point of 見解（をとる）—menaced them all.

* * * * *

Four miles away the 使節団 brig—for such indeed was the strange ship—was sailing slowly along the precipitous northern coast of the island. On the poop deck were four clerical gentlemen 着せる／賦与するd in 激しい 黒人／ボイコット, and each bore in his 直面する an 表現 of 広大な／多数の／重要な 利益／興味 as the さまざまな points of the beautiful island opened to their 見解（をとる）.

Seated a little apart from the others, as befitted his position and dignity as their leader, was the Reverend Gilead Bawl. He was a man of nearly six feet in 高さ, with shaven upper lip and white 耐えるd, and his 注目する，もくろむs, keen, 冷淡な and gray, had for the past ten minutes been bent over a copy of the Scriptures, outspread upon his 抱擁する 膝s.

Of his four 同僚s all that need be said is that in manner of speech, dress, and 外見 一般に they were minor 版s of the Reverend Bawl. They were but strangers in the Islands, having only arrived at Honolulu from Boston six months 以前 and had been selected by their 主要な／長／主犯—the Reverend Gilead—to …を伴って him on his 現在の 使節団.

Presently Mr. Bawl の近くにd the 調書をとる／予約する and rising from his seat walked up to the captain, who was anxiously scrutinising the line of 暗礁 along which the 使節団 brig was sailing.

“Friend,” said he, placing his 手渡す with condescending familiarity on the captain’s shoulder, and speaking in soft, gentle トンs, “it hath pleased Gawd to bless us with a 繁栄する v’yage to this, the first cawner of the Vineyard, and ere we sail into the 港／避難所 before us and ventoor our lives の中で the ragin’ heathen, it would be 井戸／弁護士席 for us to stay the ship awhile while the brethren and myself, together with the 水夫s of this chosen bark, （判決などを）下す up our offerins’ of 賞賛する and thanksgivin’ for the manifold mercies vouchsafed to us upon the 嵐の ocean.”

A subdued murmur of 是認 （機の）カム from one of the younger missionaries, who, clasping his 手渡すs together, gazed with a rapt 表現 at Mr. Bawl.

The captain of the brig looked and felt uncomfortable. “Jest as you please, sir, but I would like to get the ship to an 錨，総合司会者 as quickly as possible. I’ve never been here before and this Strong’s Islander we have brought with us seems kinder stupid, and I really believe the creature doesn’t know enough for me to take the ship in by his directions. I guess he’s a fool—”

The missionary’s 直面する assumed a loftily 厳しい 表現.

“Captain Branden, you surprise me—nay, more, you 苦痛 me. This young man”—and he placed his large, coarse 手渡す on the 長，率いる of an undersized native, 着せる／賦与するd like himself, in a long 黒人／ボイコット coat and wearing a stovepipe hat with a wide, 乱打するd 縁—“you do, indeed, 苦痛 me when you speak of this pious young man—one of Gawd’s 大臣s—as a fool.”

The native he 示すd, who, twelve months before, had been one of the 乗組員 of an American whaleship, but was now the Reverend 潔白 Lakolalai, turned a dull, stupid 直面する upon the captain, and, encouraged by the 保護するing ちらりと見ること of his white leader, muttered something under his breath.

“井戸／弁護士席, I meant no offence, Mr. Bawl; but I feel somewhat anxious about getting to an 錨，総合司会者 as soon as possible.”

“Captain Branden,” said the missionary, pompously, “it is my wish and the wish of the brethren with me that we 申し込む／申し出 up supplication for the success of our 原因（となる）. Will you kindly call the 水夫s to the 厳しい of the ship, so that they may join with us in devotional 演習s befittin’ the occasion?”

The master of the brig nodded; and muttering the words “darned rot” under his breath gave the order for the 乗組員 to lay aft.

It is necessary to explain that the presence of the Reverend Mr. Bawl and his brethren was 大部分は 予定 to the fact that twelve months 以前 the Reverend 潔白 Lakolalai—then a native sailor—had run away from his ship at Honolulu. He was a low-caste Strong’s Islander, and spoke whaleship English fluently. By some means he （機の）カム under the notice of the Reverend Gilead, who, learning that he was a native of Kusaie, すぐに 始める，決める about his 転換, with the result that Lakolalai, 存在 in a 確かな sense a man of the world and 深く，強烈に sensible of the 構成要素 advantages to be derived from his new friends, 表明するd the deepest grief at his own and his countrymen’s ignorance of the truths of the gospel. In the course of a week or two 報告（する）／憶測s were sent home to Boston that, by a marvellous 免除 of Providence, an intelligent young “長，指導者” had been 救助（する）d from the degrading life of a whaler’s foc’s’cle, and had “大いに moved” the American brethren at Honolulu by his pictures of the hopeless savagery and sinful customs of his people. その上に, he had become “関心d” for his soul’s 福利事業, and was now at that time “熱望して imbibing the Truth with 涙／ほころびs of thankfulness.” As a natural corollary to this 知能 subscriptions were asked for to send out a 禁止（する）d of brethren to 工場／植物 the Word on the heathen field of Kusaie. In 予定 course the subscriptions and brethren （機の）カム, and then followed the 課すing 機能（する）／行事 of 任命するing Lakolalai, 以前は a slave and a “燃やすing brand,” a 大臣 of the American Board of 使節団s. Then （機の）カム the 出発 of the 使節団 brig from Honolulu with the missionary party just 述べるd.

An hour afterward, the devotions 結論するd, the brig sailed into Lêla Harbour and dropped 錨，総合司会者 off the King’s house.

* * * * *

At eight o’clock next morning nearly a thousand natives were 組み立てる／集結するd on the gravelled space in 前線 of the King’s house, all waiting to see the white strangers land. Already a rumour had gone 前へ／外へ that they were the 持参人払いのs of a message from a 広大な／多数の／重要な king to their own 長，指導者 Togusā, but who the white king was and what the message was about 非，不，無 knew.

In a few minutes a boat left the ship and 列／漕ぐ／騒動d to the beach, and four white men, wearing stovepipe hats and carrying white umbrellas, stepped out and walked up to the King’s gateway; at their heels followed Mr. Lakolalai, dressed in 正確に／まさに the same manner, and carrying, in 新規加入 to his umbrella, a large, 激しい 容積／容量.

At the 入り口 to the King’s grounds the party 停止（させる）d, and then some discussion took place between them and Brother Lakolalai, who seemed inclined to 落ちる 支援する.

“’Tis but the 証拠不十分 of the flesh,” said Mr. Bawl to his brethren; “our brother is somewhat afraid of 投機・賭けるing into the presence of this pore heathen king.”

“Yes,” said Brother Lakolalai, with 強調, and, in his excitement, 逆戻りするing to his whaleship English. “Me ’fraid. You see, I no belong to Lêla; I belong to Utwe—on other 味方する of this island. By — I afraid to go inside King’s house here. He d— big king and break my 長，率いる.”

A 苦痛d look （機の）カム into the brethren’s 注目する，もくろむs, but the Reverend Gilead at any 率 was not wanting in courage, and 掴むing the Reverend 潔白 Lakolalai by the arm he drew him along with him. Followed by the brethren, they 上がるd the steps that led up to the King’s house, and in another moment were inside.

The room was a very large one, 有能な of 持つ／拘留するing half the 全住民 of the village. At the その上の end, seated upon mats, were the 主要な 長，指導者s. Above them, lying upon a わずかに raised couch, was Togusā, the sick 長，指導者. He was a man of about thirty, with a 厚い jet-黒人／ボイコット 耐えるd and pale features, and his countenance showed traces of 最近の illness.

The moment the missionaries entered, the natives, who were gathered outside, followed them in, the men sitting on one 味方する of the room, the women on the other. As soon as Mr. Bawl and his brethren had approached within a few feet of the King, the missionary 動議d to his companions to stop, and 前進するd alone with 手渡す outstretched.

“You are King Togusā; I am the Reverend Gilead Bawl, and I bring you peace beyond price an’ a message from the King ev Kings.”

The sick 長，指導者 shook his 長，率いる feebly in return, and failing to understand Mr. Bawl’s 発言／述べる, 問い合わせd in broken English if he had “come to buy pigs and yams.”

“Not pigs, my dear brother, nor yet yams; but souls;” and the Reverend Gilead smiled benignantly, and then with the 残り／休憩（する） of the brethren sat 負かす／撃墜する upon the rude stool to which the King 動議d them. The Reverend 潔白 Lakolalai, however, sat やめる apart from them, on the 床に打ち倒す, with a very uneasy 表現 on his 直面する.

For a moment or so Togusā spoke in an undertone to his 長，指導者s. He was anxious to learn the 動機 of the white men’s visit, and felt that his 限られた／立憲的な knowledge of English was not equal to the 仕事 of carrying on a conversation with them. Presently, however, his 注目する，もくろむ lighted up when he saw, coming through the doorway, the old white man, Westall, who was …に出席するd by four or five of his half-caste sons.

“Tell Challi (Charlie) to come and talk to these men in their own tongue,” he said to one of those of his 長，指導者s who sat about him.

Dressed in his seamen’s 控訴 of blue dungaree, and 持つ／拘留するing his 幅の広い palm-leaf hat in his 手渡す, the old 船員 前進するd through the （人が）群がるd room, and first 迎える／歓迎するing the King and 長，指導者s in the native language, he turned to the missionaries.

“Good-day, gentlemen. My 指名する is Charlie Westall. I live here. The King wishes me to ask you what is your 商売／仕事 and in what way he can serve you. You see, gentlemen, he doesn’t speak but little English, and so he wishes me to talk for him.”

Then the Reverend Gilead Bawl, rising to his feet, 延長するd his 権利 手渡す, and pointing a large forefinger at the old white man, spoke.

“Old man, I hev’ heerd of you. You are one of those unfor’nit persons who are out of the Lord’s 倍の, and whose dangerous and pernicious example to these pore heathens has done sich 害（を与える）. You may tell the King from me that I cannot talk to him through such a wicked man as you 空気／公表する.”

Old Westall laughed a soft, sarcastic laugh. “Thank ye, sir, I’ll tell him that,” and then, turning to the King, he said—

“The white men have come here to give thee and thy people a new 宗教; but he will not talk of it to thee, O Togusā, by my lips.”

“Why is that?” said the King, mildly, his dark 注目する，もくろむs moving alternately from the 直面する of the missionary to that of the old white man.

“Because, he sayeth, I am a bad and wicked man, and have taught thee and thy people evil.”

The King’s 注目する，もくろむs flashed 怒って, and he made a movement as if he would spring from his couch, but in an instant he was 静める again.

“That is 井戸／弁護士席, Challi. Let him, then, if he 不信s thee, find some one else to tell me of his 商売／仕事 here in Kusaie.”

“The King, sir,” said old Westall, again 演説（する）／住所ing himself to the missionary, “says that he is willing to hear what you have to say—if not through me, then through any one of you or your ship’s company who can speak his language.”

The 静める, 静かな トンs of the old 船員, covering, as it did the 激怒（する） and contempt he felt for the person 演説（する）／住所d, deceived not only the Reverend Mr. Bawl and his 同僚s, but their coloured brother, the Reverend 潔白 Lakolalai 同様に. He now stepped 今後, Bible in one 手渡す, stovepipe hat in the other. An encouraging smile on Mr. Bawl’s 直面する gave him courage to proceed.

Then, in the 中央 of a dead and ominous silence, the native 大臣 演説（する）／住所d the King. His speech was a curious one, and not at all one that even Mr. Bawl, with all his 大臣の pedantry and silly pomposity, would have 認可するd of had he known its gist. First, he 警告するd the King and his people of the wrath to come if they continued in heathenism; secondly, that old Westall and all other white men but missionaries would be taken away by a man-of-war, and cast into a lake of 燃やすing 解雇する／砲火／射撃 called Hell; thirdly, that the good and chosen people lived at Honolulu only, and the Reverend Gilead Bawl was a very rich man, and the friend of the 大統領 of the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs and God; fourthly, that if Togusā would cast away his idols, and keep but one wife, and take the missionaries to his bosom, that he would not be taken away to the lake of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with the bad white men, but when he died his soul would be taken in a man-of-war to Honolulu first, and then to Boston, to live with God and 大統領 Andrew Jackson; fifthly, that he, Lakolalai, had been a very bad man, but now he had been “washed” and was filled with a powerful “ejon” (witchcraft) which would make him live for ever.

With his chin supported on his 権利 手渡す the King of Lêla listened with unmoved countenance to the native 大臣’s speech. Then, when he had finished, he turned to Sikra, his favourite 長，指導者.

“Who is this man?” he asked, and at the savage energy of his トンs the native 大臣 quailed.

“He is Lakolalai, a pig (a slave) from Utwe. He went away from here two years ago.”

“Good,” and a grim smile stole over the King’s features. “Thou hast heard what he has said, and the lies he has told me. Does he and these foolish white men think that I, Togusā, who ever since my birth have known white men, have not heard of these wizards they call missionaries, who would steal the hearts of my people from their gods, and make slaves of them to the god who 支配するs over the lake of 解雇する／砲火／射撃—bah!” and he spat ひどく on the ground, and then shook his 手渡す threateningly at the missionaries. “Away from here I tell thee. I have heard of thee and know of thy wizardry. Shall I, Togusā, be a like fool to Kamehameha of Hawaii (The King of the Hawaiian Islands) and 産する／生じる up my country and my wives and my slaves to such dogs as thee? Go, get thee away to some other land while thy lives are yet 安全な. But yet”—and here he 発射 a quick ちらりと見ること at old Westall—“shalt thou stay here awhile and see how Togusā shall do 司法（官） upon this dog of Utwe, this Lakolalai, who comes into the presence of the King of Lêla and 脅すs him with the vengeance of the Christ God, and the Lake of Boiling 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Take him, men of Lêla, and 貯蔵所d him like as a hog is bound for the 虐殺（する）.”

But with a wild, despairing cry the native 大臣 had thrown himself at the King’s feet, and was pleading for mercy, while from the 組み立てる／集結するd （人が）群がる of people there （機の）カム a low, savage murmur—the 願望（する） for vengeance upon a slave who had 侮辱d their King.

“Gentlemen”—and old Westall 前進するd to the now alarmed missionaries—“you had better get 船内に again. I 耐える you no ill-will for the hard words you have spoken, but you have come upon a fool’s errand. The King will have no missionaries here.”

“Shameless and wicked old man,” said one of the younger missionaries, “would you 刺激する these 激怒（する）ing heathens to 行為s of 流血／虐殺? Think you that we, the 大臣s of God, are to be lightly turned away by 脅しs? No!” and with a 会社／堅い 手渡す he しっかり掴むd Gilead Bawl by the arm. “I for one shall not 砂漠 my Master, but cheerfully give up my life for the 原因（となる）.”

With a contemptuous smile old Westall turned away from him and walked over to and stood beside the King. Then he raised his 手渡す.

“Gentlemen, you have had your say. Now let me have 地雷. There is no danger to any of you—at least to any of you who are white. But listen; for forty years I have lived here の中で these people, and as long as I do live here no 使節団’ry shall ever 始める，決める foot again on this island. These natives may all go to hell as you say, but that is 非，不，無 of your 商売／仕事—they’ve been goin’ there cheerful enough for the last five hundred years. Now, don’t be afraid, no one is going to 傷つける you, but the King wants to ask you a question or two before you go.”

With a pale 直面する, but a 確かな 量 of 決意／決議 in his 冷淡な gray 注目する，もくろむs, the Reverend Gilead Bawl stepped out from the others and spoke again to the King.

“Beware, O Togusā, of this old man. He is a bad man,” and then he suddenly 中止するd as the King raised himself upon his tattooed and naked arm.

“Christ-man, answer me this. This dog here”—and he pointed scornfully at the grovelling 人物／姿／数字 of the native 大臣—“this dog sayeth that he will live for ever by 推論する／理由 of the new 約束 he hath gotten from thee.”

“Man,” said the missionary, springing 今後, after old Westall had 解釈する／通訳するd the King’s words, “I implore you, nay, 命令（する） you, on 危険，危なくする of the loss of your immortal soul, to give this unhappy heathen my true answer. Tell him that Lakolalai, God’s 大臣, will have eternal life hereafter, even if these godless heathens now take his life.”

Then Westall turned to the King.

“The Christ-man sayeth, O Togusā, that this man, Lakolalai, will have life for ever.”

“Ha,” said Togusā, “now shall we see if this be true.”

Two men 前進するd, and 掴むing the native 大臣, stood him upon his trembling feet.

“Stand aside, gentlemen, if you please,” said old Westall 静かに to the missionaries. They moved aside, and then Togusā, calling to Sikra, the 長，指導者, pointed to the wretched Lakolalai.

“Take thou thy spear, Sikra, and thrust it through this man’s 団体／死体. And if he live, then shall I believe that he will live for ever.”

And Sikra, with a 猛烈な／残忍な smile, 掴むd his 激しい, ebony 支持を得ようと努めるd spear, and as he raised his 権利 手渡す and 均衡を保った the 武器, the men who held Lakolalai’s 武器 suddenly stretched them 広範囲にわたって apart.

The spear sped from Sikra’s 手渡す, and spinning through the 変える’s 団体／死体, fell 近づく the feet of the Reverend Gilead Bawl and his brethren at the other end of the room.

* * * * *

In another hour the 使節団 ship was under 重さを計る again, and old Westall was seated at home smoking his 麻薬を吸う and playing with his grandchildren, and smiling inwardly as he ちらりと見ることd seaward and saw the white sails of the brig far away to the 西方の.

But, after all, the visit of the 使節団 ship was long remembered by the people of Kusaie, and for their wickedness were they sorely afflicted; for the 衣料品s of the late Reverend 潔白 Lakolalai were given by Togusā to one of his favourite slaves, who soon afterwards died of measles, and in いっそう少なく than a month seven hundred other godless heathens followed him, and old Charlie Westall, with Ted and Niya his wife, and his maid-servants and man-servants and all that was his （疑いを）晴らすd away from the 病気-stricken island, and sailed in search of a new land called Ponape, which lieth far to the 西方の.

Mrs. Malleson’s 競争相手

Jim Malleson lived on Tarawa, one of the Gilbert Islands, in Equatorial Polynesia. He was a tall, thin, melancholy looking man, with pale blue 注目する，もくろむs and a straggling sandy 耐えるd that grew upon his long chin in a half-hearted, 不明確な／無期限の sort of way. His 貿易（する）ing 駅／配置する was 据えるd at the most northerly point of the whole atoll—a place where the thin （土地などの）細長い一片 of low-lying sandy 国／地域 that belted the blue waters of Tarawa Lagoon was 狭くするd 負かす／撃墜する to a few hundred yards in width—barely 十分な, one would imagine, to 妨げる the 雷鳴ing breakers that flung themselves against the 天候 味方する of the island from hurtling through the thinly-growing coconut and pandanus groves, and 注ぐing over into the 静める waters of the inland sea, carrying everything, 含むing Malleson’s ramshackle house, before them. Denison, the supercargo of the Indiana, had, indeed, について言及するd the 可能性 of such an occurrence to Malleson one day, and 申し込む／申し出d to 転換 him その上の 負かす／撃墜する the lagoon, but his 申し込む／申し出 was 拒絶する／低下するd—he was やめる 満足させるd, he said, to stay where he was and take his chance.

For some unknown 推論する／理由 Malleson, although on perfectly friendly 条件 with the four or five other white men who lived on Apiang, the nearest island in the Gilbert Group to Tarawa, yet seldom associated with them. He was the only white man on Tarawa, and, although the two islands are not a day’s sail apart, he had never raised energy enough to sail his boat over to Apiang and return the many visits he had had from the 仲買人s there. But, in spite of his フクロウ-like solemnity, he was not by any means unsociable, and would occasionally unbend to a 確かな extent. One curious thing about him was that, although he had now been living alone on Tarawa for two years, he had never been married. Now, for a 仲買人 to remain 選び出す／独身 was, in native 注目する，もくろむs, 極端に undignified, and not calculated to raise him in public estimation; any white man who could show such a 無視（する） of the conventionalities of native life and custom, やむを得ず became an 反対する of 疑惑 to the native mind. However, as he was a 静かな, 非，不，無-干渉するing man, who quarrelled with no one, 行為／行うd himself with the strictest propriety, and 差し控えるd from cheating in the 追跡 of his 商売／仕事, he 徐々に begat 信用／信任 and 尊敬（する）・点 の中で the 猛烈な／残忍な, warlike Tarawans; so much so that at the end of two years he had become the most 繁栄する 仲買人 in the Gilbert Group, and his 抱擁する, ill-built storehouse was 一般に filled to bursting with copra (乾燥した，日照りのd coconut) and sharks’ fins whenever a 貿易（する）ing ship entered the lagoon and dropped 錨，総合司会者 off his 駅／配置する. So 刻々と did his 商売／仕事 and his 評判 for fair 取引，協定ing 増加する with the natives, that, after a time, (n)艦隊／(a)素早いs of canoes would visit Tarawa, coming, some from Marakei, fifty miles to the north, and some from the 広大な／多数の／重要な lagoon island of Apamama, a hundred miles to the south-east, bringing with them their produce of 乾燥した，日照りのd coconut to be 交流d with the white man for coloured prints, calicoes, 武器, タバコ, and アルコール飲料.

The white men living on Apiang and the other atolls in the group could not but experience a feeling of vexation that Malleson, who, as they said, was the laziest man in the South Seas, should コースを変える so much custom and so many dollars from their islands to his. Day after day they would see large sailing canoes filled with 乾燥した，日照りのd coconut and other native produce sailing past their very doors bound to Malleson’s place; but 存在 on the whole a decent lot of men, they bore their successful 競争相手 no ill-will, 受託するd 事柄s (after a time) philosophically, and lived in the hopes of Malleson 存在 設立する cheating by the natives, and either getting himself タブーd from その上の 貿易（する）ing, or 存在 警告するd off the island by the 長，指導者s.

So one day, after 商売／仕事 jealousies had やめる 沈下するd, they again 乗組員を乗せた their boats and visited him, and, knowing that many months had passed since a ship had called at Tarawa, they bore with them the gift of friendship peculiar to the country—some half a dozen or so of Hollands gin—in order to 元気づける up his lonely 存在 by endeavouring to make him drunk. But in this they had always failed on previous occasions, for the more アルコール飲料 he 消費するd the more melancholy and フクロウ-like of visage he became. They had all also, 個々に and severally, endeavoured to induce Malleson to give up his 選び出す／独身 life and 許す them or one of the 長，指導者s of Tarawa to find him a suitable wife from の中で the many hundreds of young marriageable girls on the island. But their kindly 意向s 証明するd unavailing, for Malleson distinctly 宣言するd his 意向 of remaining as he was, and put some little warmth into his manner of 宣言するing that rather than have a native wife 軍隊d upon him, he would バリケード his house.

“I don’t want any native wife, boys,” he would say, solemnly. “I dessay you chaps mean 井戸／弁護士席, an’ wouldn’t see me marry a girl as wasn’t no good, an’ means to try and make me feel more comfortable; but I ain’t agoin’ to do it.”

But a 陰謀（を企てる） against his その上の celibacy had been formed, not, it must be について言及するd, without ulterior 見解（をとる）s by one of the 関係者s therein, Mr. Andy O’Rourke, a genial, rollicking 仲買人 on the island of Apiang. He was スパイ／執行官 for a 会社／堅い 貿易（する）ing in 対立 to Malleson’s 雇用者s, had a large half-caste family, and a very 広範囲にわたる native 関係 一般に, both socially and in 商売／仕事, and for a long time past had cogitated upon the 可能性 of joining his fortunes with those of his successful 競争相手, to his own particular advantage financially, and that of Malleson from a 国内の point of 見解（をとる）. In short, he ーするつもりであるd to get Malleson married, and had already made up his mind that Tera, his wife’s sister, was eminently calculated to fill the position of Mrs. Jimmy Malleson. But to 避ける any 疑惑 of underhand work he 決定するd to so arrange 事柄s that no one of his fellow-仲買人s should ever 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う that he had any preconceived idea of making Malleson his brother-in-法律, and 始める，決める about his 計画（する）s in a 完全に open, genial Irish manner.

He had, therefore, 提案するd that on the 現在の trip to Malleson’s they should as a 事柄 of conjugal and family 義務 take their wives, children, and 親族s with them.

“We せねばならない give the women a run over to Malleson’s, boys,” he said, when the trip was first 提案するd. “It’s the gogo (mutton-bird) season over at Tarawa just now, and the women and children would enjoy themselves 罰金 getting the eggs and birds. You’ll bring your wife, Davy, won’t you? Tom French’s missus is coming, and a couple of his daughters; and my wife wants to bring her sister with her. What d’ye say, boys?”

So over they （機の）カム, each 仲買人 sailing his own boat, and carrying with him his native wife and half-caste family, all bent upon having a 完全に good time at Tarawa, for the people of the two islands were now at peace. Seated aft in Andy’s boat, between his wife and himself, was the pretty Tera, who had been 井戸／弁護士席 教えるd by her sister Lebonnai in the part she was to play in captivating the heart of Malleson. And although Tera had 率直に 認める that she had looked to get a handsomer and younger husband than the one her brother-in-法律 designed for her, she was a dutiful girl, and 同意d to sacrifice herself upon the altar of family affection with 辞職するd and unobtrusive cheerfulness.

As the boats, with their snow-white sails bellying out to the 貿易（する）-勝利，勝つd, sped along over the long ocean swell, Davy Walsh, whose boat was nearest, called out to Andy (they were all sailing の近くに together)—

“I wonder how old Malleson’s piggy-wiggy is getting on?”

A general laugh followed, for Malleson’s affection for his pig was a source of continual amusement to his fellow-仲買人s.

* * * * *

About a year after he had landed on Tarawa, a passing Puget Sound 板材 ship, bound to the Australian 植民地s, had hove-to off Malleson’s place for an hour or two. He had boarded her, and in 交流 for some young coconuts and 気が狂って, the American 船長／主将 had 現在のd him with a pig of the male sex, 知らせるing him that the animal was of a high lineage in the porcine line. Malleson had been much struck with the 約束ing 割合s and haughty but reserved demeanour of the creature as it poked about the deck, and at once conceived the idea of 改善するing the 産む／飼育する of pigs on the island—not, of course, from disinterested 動機s, but as a means of 追加するing to his income.

As time went on the pig grew and throve amazingly, and the fame of the beast spread throughout the Gilbert Group; and Malleson’s 予期s with regard to his own 利益（をあげる） in 所有するing such an animal were amply 立証するd. Natives from 辺ぴな villages, and finally from islands a hundred miles distant, （機の）カム to look at his pig, and a deputation of 主要な old men (i.e., the village 議員s) from Apiang visited Malleson with the 反対する of 伝えるing the pig, as a friendly 貸付金, to their august master, the King. But to this he would not 同意, pointing out politely, but 堅固に withal, the 危険s attendant upon carrying such a 価値のある animal in an open canoe a distance of forty miles; besides that, he had become 大（公）使館員d to the creature, he said, and would be lonely without him. The deputation thanked the 仲買人, and withdrew.

* * * * *

As the 訪問者s’ boats sailed across the lagoon, and brought-to in 前線 of Malleson’s dilapidated dwelling, the 仲買人 （機の）カム out of his house, and walked 負かす／撃墜する the beach to 会合，会う them; and Andy O’Rourke 公式文書，認めるd with envy that Malleson’s storehouses, the doors of which were wide open, were 十分な to bursting of copra.

“Come up to the house,” said the melancholy-looking man, shaking 手渡すs with them all in a limp sort of manner. “My boys (servants) will bring your 罠（にかける）s up out o’ the boats; but”—and here he ちらりと見ることd dejectedly at the women—“I’m afraid that my house is too small to 持つ／拘留する you all. Perhaps the women and children wouldn’t mind sleepin’ in my boathouse just for to-night. To-morrow I can get a house run up for ’em.”

“That’s all 権利, old chap,” said Andy, slapping his solemn-visaged host on the 支援する; “but, if you don’t mind, Lebonnai and her sister will stay with me in your house. You see, Tera—that’s her coming up now—was a bit seasick coming over, and my wife got a touch of the sun; they are both complaining a bit. However, they won’t trouble you much. Just let ’em have a corner to themselves.”

“’Tain’t much of a place for women,” said Malleson, disconsolately, as he looked at his dirty, untidy sitting-room, with its 床に打ち倒す covered with ragged, worn-out mats, and then at Lebonnai and Tera, tall, stately, and graceful in their white muslin gowns and 幅の広い パナマ hats. “You see, I does my own cookin’, and on’y straightens up onst a week or so. But I’ll get some o’ the village women to come in and clean up the place a bit.”

“No, you won’t, old man,” said Andy cheerfully; “my wife has brought plenty of sleeping-mats, and she and Tera—a smart girl is Tera—will soon 直す／買収する，八百長をする up a place.” Andy now had an 開始 to let Malleson see what a handy girl Tera was, and what an excellent housewife she would make.

So, while the wily Andy and Tom French, Dave Walsh, and Pedro Calice sat outside with Malleson, and smoked and drank lager beer and gin, pretty Tera, whose mind was 十分な of the 可能性s of becoming Mrs. Malleson and pleasing her sister and brother-in-法律, hustled her sister about, and 始める，決める to work. First of all, though, she took off her starched muslin gown, and hung it up carefully, 明らかにする／漏らすing her shapely 人物／姿／数字 (着せる／賦与するd in but a short skirt of pink print) in the most innocent and natural manner possible. Then for the next ten minutes she and Lebonnai were busily engaged in dragging out the dirty old mats, and 取って代わるing them with clean ones brought from the boats, （疑いを）晴らすing off the awful collection of empty salmon and sardine tins from the 国／地域d （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and touching up the room here and there and everywhere.

“He’s very old-looking, and hath weak, watery 注目する，もくろむs,” whispered Tera to her sister, who was carrying out a basket 十分な of débris to throw away on the beach.

“Speak low, thou little fool; he may hear thee. And what if he is old and watery-注目する，もくろむd? Is he not a white man and rich, and with a good character?”

Tera shrugged her smooth, 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd shoulders, and went on 広範囲にわたる, ちらりと見ることing now and then at the long, ぎこちない 人物／姿／数字 of her 見込みのある husband.

“井戸／弁護士席, old man,” said Davy, 演説（する）／住所ing his host, “how’s 商売／仕事, and how’s the pig?”

“Come an’ see him,” answered Malleson with unusual promptitude; “he’s lookin’ 罰金.”

The 仲買人s 交流d sly, amused ちらりと見ることs, but at once rose and followed him to a little compactly built pig-pen of 厚い coconut スピードを出す／記録につけるs, which was 避難所d from sun and rain by a wide roof of pandanus thatch. Inside, on a bed of clean grass, lay an enormous 黒人／ボイコット and white boar pig, asleep.

This was “Brian.”

“He don’t like bein’ 乱すd too soon after his breakfast,” said Malleson, as the four men bent over the 盗品故買者 and gazed at the recumbent animal; “he gets mad いつかs, an’ don’t eat.”

“Is that so?” said French, with an 外見 of 深い 利益／興味.

“Yes. You see he’s got very reg’lar habits, an’ don’t like bein’ worried after a meal. But any way, as you chaps don’t see him often, I’ll wake him.”

Hoisting one of his long 脚s over the low coconut 盗品故買者, the 仲買人 got into the pen, and slapping the 抱擁する beast gently on the 残余, called, “Brian, Brian, get up, old man; it’s on’y me an’ Andy, an’ Tom French an’ Davy Walsh.”

Brian wouldn’t move, but his 厚い, hideous lip gave a slight quiver.

“He wants a lot o’ coaxin’, don’t he?” said Malleson, with a faint blink of amusement, and then he began to scratch the monster’s 支援する with his forefinger. This 部分的に／不公平に roused the 反対する of his solicitude, who gave vent to a grunt of enjoyment, and 解除するing one hind 脚 わずかに, 押し進めるd it out astern; then with another and fainter grunt he lay 静かな again.

“Won’t he stand up?” queried Andy.

“No, not now. But we’ll come 支援する when it gets a bit cooler. He enjoys the 勝利，勝つd when it’s a bit westerly, like it is now, and 一般に stands up in the corner there to get a 匂いをかぐ—there, d’ye see that little port-穴を開ける I’ve 削減（する）? 井戸／弁護士席, he likes looking through that いつかs, watching the village pigs cruisin’ about on the beach. I’ve been givin’ him cooked fish lately. Don’t believe in raw fish for him—heats his 血 too much an’ gives him a 肉親，親類d o’ nightmare.”

“Just so,” said Davy, sympathetically; “makes him cry out in his sleep I suppose. 井戸／弁護士席, he’s looking all 権利, anyway.”

* * * * *

“Come along the beach for a bit of a stroll,” said Andy O’Rourke to Malleson that night. The other two men had turned in, and Andy had been waiting for a chance to have a 静かな talk to his host. As they went out Andy pointed to the recumbent 人物／姿／数字s of Mrs. Andy and her sister, who were 明らかに sound asleep at the end of the sitting-room, and said—

“They look all 権利 and comfy, don’t they?”

They did look all 権利, and even the フクロウ-like, watery-注目する，もくろむd Malleson smiled approvingly. One of Tera’s soft, 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd 武器 supported her sister’s 長，率いる, and her 直面する 残り／休憩（する）d against her bosom. As the men’s footsteps 乱すd the 珊瑚 gravel that was spread over the path outside the house, the younger woman pretended to awake, rose, and followed them.

“Anti,” she called in the native language, “tell the white man that if he will give me a piece of soap, Lebonnai and I shall wash his 着せる／賦与するs in the morning.” (Result of 誘発するing from Lebonnai aforesaid during the night.)

Of course, Malleson understood the native tongue, and as he walked away with Andy he said that Tera “was a good-hearted girl to trouble about his dirty 着せる／賦与するs.”

“She is that. Look here, old man, she’s a 正規の／正選手 星／主役にする of a girl. Now, I ain’t going to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 about the bush. I brought her here thinking you might take a likin’ to her, and marry her. She’ll be a 罰金 wife for you, and make you comfortable. What do you say? She’s willin’ enough, and there ain’t a better-mannered girl anywhere in the Gilbert Group; an’ what’s more, there isn’t any スキャンダル about her.”

Malleson made no reply for a minute or two. Then he began filling his 麻薬を吸う. After he had lighted it he spoke.

“Look here, Andy, I’ll just tell you the whole thing. I’d be willin’ enough, but the fact is I’m a married man. My old woman is livin’ in Auckland. She’s got a rotten temper, an’ to make things worse, she took up with some o’ these here wimmen 選挙権／賛成 wimmen, and used to jaw the を回避する herself tellin’ me what a degradin’ beast I was to live with. 井戸／弁護士席, things went on from bad to worse, until one day I seed in the paper as Mrs. James Malleson had said at a meetin’ that she too had an unthinkin’ husband as hadn’t got no 知能. That just finished me. I （疑いを）晴らすd out from her, and （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する here with Captain Peate to start tradin’. That was two year ago. I send her money every six months by the schooner, but, although I won’t ever go 支援する to her again, I ain’t a-goin’ to marry no native women. It’s bigamy.”

“No, it ain’t. Not 負かす／撃墜する in the islands anyway. Why, it ain’t respectable for a man to be livin’ by himself, as you are. You can marry Tera 権利 enough. Who’s agoin’ to know that you’ve a wife in New Zealand.”

“I would, and Peate would. And besides that I ain’t a-goin’ to do anything like that. My wife’s a 宗教上の terror, but, at the same time, I know she’s an honest woman, and I won’t wrong her that way.”

Andy gave a long whistle of astonishment. “井戸／弁護士席, just as you like, old man; but you （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 anything I ever saw as a 仲買人. You せねばならない get a billet as a missionary. And do you mean to keep on livin’ like this, all alone?”

“Yes. Why not? I’m all 権利. I’m doin’ pretty 井戸／弁護士席, and Brian takes up a lot of my time when 商売／仕事 is dull. How do you think he’s lookin’?”

* * * * *

A week later pretty, 黒人／ボイコット-browed Tera went away with her sister—still 選び出す／独身. As the boats sailed from the white beach Malleson stood in his doorway and waved his 手渡す in 別れの（言葉，会）.

“She’s a pretty little creatur’,” he said as he watched the boats heeling over to the 微風, “an’ as merry as a lark. I wonder if Brian would ha’ took to her?”

* * * * *

いつかs the village children would come 近づく to Brian’s sty, and ask Malleson to let them give the creature a young coconut, knowing 十分な 井戸／弁護士席 that the pleased 仲買人 would reward them 個々に by a 現在の of a ship 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器 in return. At dusk Malleson, carrying a 抱擁する 木造の bowl 十分な of tender coconut 低俗雑誌 and milk, would give the pig his last meal for the day, and then stand and lean over the 盗品故買者 and gaze admiringly 負かす／撃墜する, as Brian thrust his 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, pink snout into the repast.

いつかs also Malleson, although 自然に a modest man, could not but feel a proud swell of bosom, when, in the 有望な moonlight nights, he would look and see perhaps thirty or forty natives from the far end of the island, standing around the pig pen, ライフル銃／探して盗むs in 手渡す, discussing the magnificent 割合s and money value of its slumbering tenant.

* * * * *

A year went by, and then one day the Indiana sailed into the lagoon. The captain and Denison the supercargo soon （機の）カム 岸に and met Malleson standing on the beach.

“How are you, Malleson? Got much for me this trip?”

“About ninety トンs of copra, Captain Peate. Did you bring me those two 捕らえる、獲得するs of maize for the pig?”

“D— your old pig, man! But of course I’ve brought it. And I’m going to take you 支援する with me this trip.”

“Why?” asked Malleson, wonderingly.

“Because I’ve seen Mrs. Malleson, and had a long yarn with her. Here’s a letter to you from her. The fact is, Malleson, she’s fretting about you, and wants you to come 支援する. She told me it was all her fault, but that if you come 支援する she’ll be a different woman, and leave politics and woman 選挙権／賛成 alone.”

Malleson opened and read his wife’s letter, and then looked with a troubled 表現 into the captain’s 直面する.

“井戸／弁護士席,” he sighed, “I s’提起する／ポーズをとる I must go. I can’t stay away from my lawful wife now she’s goin’ to turn over a new leaf, and やめる jawin’ and naggin’. Can you put Brian somewhere below? I wouldn’t let him make the voyage on deck! We might get bad 天候 on the trip—it’s just comin’ on for the ハリケーン season now.”

The 船長／主将 gazed at Malleson in wrathful astonishment.

“悪口を言う／悪態 your infernal beast of a pig! I’m not going to have the brute 船内に my ship. I’ll buy him from you, if you like, and give him to my Kanaka 乗組員 to eat.”

Malleson laughed uneasily. “You’re fond of your joke, Captain. However, we can arrange about him by and by, after the copra is bagged and shipped.”

“Arrange be hanged! D’ye think I’m going to carry a confounded pig as a 乗客? Perhaps you’d like to bring him in the cabin? It might be ‘arranged,’ though,” he continued with bitter sarcasm. “Denison and the mate and myself could sleep in the 持つ／拘留する—that is, if the pig wouldn’t find the cabin too の近くに for him when we lose the south-east 貿易（する）s.”

Malleson turned away indignantly. He did not see anything to make fun of in his 苦悩 for Brian. Yet he went off, feeling that Peate would relent before the day was out. But his 直面する fell when, later on in the day, Captain Peate told him plainly that he could not かもしれない take the pig, not even on deck.

“Sell him to the natives,” 示唆するd Denison, who was standing 近づく.

Malleson gave an indignant reply. He never used bad language, but it was very evident that he was 大いに 怒り／怒るd at the captain’s 拒絶 to even have a deck house built for the pig’s accommodation. However, in the course of the day he had an interview with the 地元の 長，指導者; then he went 支援する to Peate.

“I’ve arranged with the 長，指導者 about Brian. He’s 約束d me that when I come 支援する next trip I’ll find Brian all 権利, and 井戸／弁護士席 cared for.”

“When you come 支援する! What in the 指名する of Heaven are you coming 支援する to this wretched place for? The ‘missus’ won’t hear of it.”

“She’ll have to hear of it; and what’s more, if she doesn’t like to come 支援する with me, she can stay behind. I mean to come 支援する, and live here. I’m doin’ pretty 井戸／弁護士席, and don’t see why I should give up my 商売／仕事 to please her. I might have got married native fashion, an’ been more comfortable, but wouldn’t do it—it was against my 良心. At the same time, if you’ll change your mind, an’ will take the pig away with me in the Indiana, I might settle 負かす／撃墜する again in New Zealand, an’ try pig-farmin’.”

“Oh, all 権利; please yourself,” said the 船長／主将, すぐに. “I’d take the pig, if I could, but I can’t. We’ve 非，不，無 too much room 船内に now, and I can’t build a deck house for such a hulking beast as your 悪口を言う／悪態d old pig.”

すぐに after 夜明け next morning Malleson was ready. He had spent an hour or so in meditation over the pig pen, fed Brian for the last time, and taken a tender 別れの（言葉，会） of him. And, as he now stepped out of his house for the last time, he gave the 長，指導者 a parting （裁判所の）禁止（強制）命令.

“See that he eateth nothing but that which is given him by thine own 手渡す, my friend; and that his bed be made with very little, smooth pebbles, covered over with much soft, 罰金 grass; a big 石／投石する の中で them doth both 傷つける and 怒り／怒る him when he lieth 負かす／撃墜する to sleep.”

Then as Malleson and the captain walked 負かす／撃墜する to the beach, the people stood around, and called out in their guttural tongue: Tíak ápo, Tími (Good-bye, Jimmy); and the 仲買人, with a last look に向かって the pigsty, stepped into the boat.

Suddenly a hideous sound—a combination of a snort of 激怒（する） and a squeal of terror—smote upon his ear, and in an instant he had jumped out, and made toward the pig pen. Just as he （機の）カム in 見解（をとる） of the lowly structure he saw a number of native children disappearing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 支援する of his storehouses, and Teban, the 長，指導者, in swift 追跡, shouting out 脅しs of vengeance.

In a few minutes the 長，指導者 returned and explained 事柄s to the agitated Malleson, who was now in the pen, rubbing the pig’s cheeks, and asking him what was the 事柄. It seemed that the moment Malleson had got into the boat a rude little boy had thrust a sharpened fish-spear into Brian’s snout to make Brian squeal.

Teban swore by the shades of his father and two uncles to find the 犯人 and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 him.

Malleson didn’t answer him for awhile. His feelings overpowered him. Presently he got out of the pen and walked 負かす／撃墜する the beach to the boat.

“Come on, man, come on,” called the captain, impatiently, “we’ll never get away at this 率.”

“Look here, captain, I’ve changed my mind about goin’. Sling my 罠（にかける）s out again, will you? You can tell the old woman that I was glad to hear from her, an’ if she likes to come 負かす／撃墜する here to me with you next trip, I’ll try and make her comfortable, an’ be a good husban’ to her. . . . But it’s no use, I can see, 信用ing Brian with these natives. He’s trembling now like a asping leaf. Some d—d boy has just been proddin’ the poor fellow in the nose out o’ pure devilment.”

And then shaking 手渡すs with the disgusted 船長／主将, the grief-stricken man hurried 支援する to solace and soothe the angry feelings of his beloved pig.

* * * * *

Malleson is now living in a swell 天候-board house at Tarawa, with his lawful wife; and Brian has “took” to Mrs. Malleson.

Prescott of Naura

1

About three or four hundred miles to the 西方の of the Kingsmill Group, and 据えるd twenty-five miles south of the 赤道, is an 孤立するd island, with a teeming 全住民 of noisy, intractable savages. It is called by the people Naura, and to the white 仲買人s and seamen who たびたび（訪れる） that little-visited part of the South 太平洋の, is known as Pleasant Island. At the 現在の time it is under the 裁判権 of the 皇室の German Commissioner of the Marshall Islands, having been 含むd in the German-保護するd area in the 太平洋の in 1884. Since that time the social 条件s and habits of the people have changed but little, save for one important particular—their German masters try to keep a tight rein upon their 血-letting proclivities, and the seven 一族／派閥s with which the island is peopled are no longer 許すd to 虐殺（する） each other with a 解放する／自由な 手渡す; and everything they buy is made in Germany.

But even under the 政府 of a civilised nation, life to-day の中で the wild denizens of Naura is 十分な of exciting 出来事/事件, for there is but one German 公式の／役人 on the island, and いつかs the old fighting leaven becomes too strong and the seven 一族／派閥s shoot merrily away at each other over their 石／投石する 境界 塀で囲むs. Then a 報告（する）／憶測 goes to the Commissioner at Jaluit, and by and by a German man-of-war comes 負かす／撃墜する and her captain chides the people, who 約束, like the children they are, not to be wicked any more, but to lay aside their ライフル銃／探して盗むs—and make copra for the German 貿易（する）ing 会社／堅い—else they won’t get any more English tinned beef and American タバコ made in Germany.

But thirty or forty years ago Pleasant Island was a wild place indeed. The ships of the American 捕鯨 (n)艦隊／(a)素早い that in those days sailed from one end of the 太平洋の to the other, called there often enough, but every man on board, save those working the ship, held a musket or a cutlass in his 手渡す as long as the 大型船 lay off and on at the island. For bad enough as the natives were, the white men who lived with them were worse. の中で them were men who would have thought no more of cutting off a ship and 殺人ing all 手渡すs than they would of 狙撃 a native of the island. And it was on Pleasant Island that Robert Prescott had cast his lot when he ran away from the brig Clarkston, of Sydney. This 大型船 when 巡航するing through the New Hebrides Group had 設立する him at Vaté, where he was living with the natives.

In those times captains of whalers and sandal-wooding ships 選ぶd up many such wandering white men as this man の中で the islands and asked no questions from whence they （機の）カム. And although the captain of the Clarkston had a good idea that Prescott was one of a ギャング（団） of escaped Tasmanian 罪人／有罪を宣告するs, he cheerfully 受託するd his 声明 that he had run away from the Rifleman, a London whaler, and acceded to his wish to give him a passage to Pleasant Island.

Three months after, Prescott, then an immensely powerful young man, and 悪名高い for his violent temper, landed on the island, and was 迎える／歓迎するd with much enthusiasm by some eight or ten white beachcombers, most of whom had known him when, as their associate, he was engaged in the laborious 占領／職業 of 運ぶ／漁獲高ing 木材／素質 at Port Arthur under the 監督 of the unappreciative 刑務所，拘置所 公式の／役人s who “bossed” the chain ギャング（団）.

の中で the 常習的な 犯罪のs who 護衛するd their newly-設立する comrade to the village in which four or five of them lived in rude, drunken 高級な, was an old New South むちの跡s 罪人／有罪を宣告する 指名するd Jasper Dale, whose brute strength and pre-eminence in every imaginable 肉親，親類d of villainy had led to his tacit 取り付け・設備 as leader, not only of the 大多数 of the white renegades of Naura, but of one of the most powerful of the natives 一族／派閥s.

With such a man as this for his friend, Prescott—himself a man of the most ferocious courage and cruel nature—soon became a person of 影響（力） の中で the natives, and ere long he and Dale （機の）カム to open 敵意 with the other beach-combers, who one by one withdrew themselves to the 保護 of the 長，指導者s other 一族／派閥s.

* * * * *

A year or two previous to the arrival of Prescott on the island, Dale had taught the natives how to make an ardent spirit from the 次第に損なう of the inflorescence of the coconut palm; and it was no unusual sight to see the whole male 全住民 of one village, maddened by drinking this “toddy,” as it was called, sally 前へ／外へ from their houses of thatch, and, led by their particular white man, engage in 血まみれの 戦闘 with the people of the next village. In these 遭遇（する）s Dale had always taken the leadership of the fighting-men of his 一族／派閥, and his prowess in war led him to be 扱う／治療するd with the greatest consideration by his native friends. Before Prescott’s arrival he had already given その上の distinction to his 指名する by 狙撃 dead a fellow beach-comber 指名するd Lawson, and carrying off his wife to his already ample harem. The savage spirit in which Prescott emulated him in 行為s of 流血／虐殺 証明するd his 著名な fitness as a 中尉／大尉／警部補, and it was this partiality that Dale evinced for him that led to the 決裂 with the other white men.

For some time neither Prescott nor Dale （機の）カム into actual 衝突／不一致 with their former associates till one day an 前科者 指名するd Cassidy, with three other whites and two hundred natives at his 支援する, maddened, like himself, with drinking sour toddy, burst upon the village in which Dale and Prescott lived and began 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing into and 燃やすing the houses 権利 and left. 掴むing his musket at the first alarm Prescott had taken his stand in 前線 of his house, and the first 発射 he 解雇する／砲火／射撃d struck Cassidy, and killed him on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. The loss of their leader made the attacking party 退却／保養地, and the two friends, 紅潮／摘発するd with their victory, that night held high revel with their native friends in the maniapa, or 会議-house, of their village, and planned the utter 破壊 of their former 同僚s.

Their native 同盟（する）s entered 熱望して into the 計画／陰謀, and it was finally agreed upon that if they and their two white men 後継するd in 皆殺しにするing the others, that the island should be divided into two 地区s—one for Dale, the other for Prescott; and after long discussion it was decided to make an attack in two days’ time upon a village in which six of the white men lived.

But their 計画（する）s were thrown suddenly out of gear by an unlooked-for event—next morning at daylight they saw lying-to, の近くに in shore, a large ship, which, by the number of boats and men she carried, it was 平易な to see was a whaler.

Dale and Prescott, calling loudly to their native friends to come with them in 軍隊 and board the ship before they were 心配するd by the other white men on the island, were just 準備するing to start, when, to their disgust, they saw that a whaleboat, in which were their former companions, had already reached the ship.

“悪口を言う／悪態 them!” said Dale, with a fearful 誓い, to his 罪，犯罪-stained partner, “Klinermann, Ashton, and Cow-直面するd （頭が）ひょいと動く and the others have got to windward of us this time. They’ll buy all the spare 武器 and 弾薬／武器 they can get, and then sail in and wipe us two out.”

“Never!” said Prescott, passionately, as his 手渡す gripped a ピストル savagely. “I tell you, Dale, that if you stand by me we will yet be masters here.”

“What is the use of it?” said Dale. “Even if we do wipe ’em out, we can’t 推定する／予想する to live here for ever. I tell you, man, that there’s bound to be a man-o’-war here before long—and you know what that means”; and with a hideous grimace he pointed to his throat. “The System (The 罪人／有罪を宣告する System of New South むちの跡s) ain’t agoin’ to let us chaps live in clover 負かす／撃墜する here.”

Sitting 負かす／撃墜する on an 上昇傾向d canoe the man Prescott gazed moodily out upon the placid ocean に向かって the whaleship as she slowly stood out seawards with the shore boat in 牽引する. Suddenly he sprang up, and with clenched 手渡すs and working features strode to and fro under the waving plumes of the palm trees.

“Dale,” he said, suddenly, and his 発言する／表明する was husky and hoarse with emotion, “you know me. I tell you that if you will stand by me we will see Europe or America in another twelve months. O God, man! O God! I must get somewhere away from these 悪口を言う／悪態d men-o’-war, or I’ll go mad.”

“Spit it out, then,” said Dale, with a savage light in his 注目する，もくろむ. “I ain’t the cove to go 支援する on a man. Wot d’ye want to do?”

“Come here,” said Prescott, clutching his arm and 製図／抽選 him into the 砂漠d native 会議-house.

For nearly half an hour the two men talked, and then separated as they saw the whaleship 縮める her canvas and heave to, and the boat, （人が）群がるd with white men, pull for the shore.

* * * * *

In the boat there were seven white men belonging to the island and four others from the ship. These four useless, dissolute creatures had been told by the captain of the whaleship that as he no longer 手配中の，お尋ね者 them on board they might go on shore and stay there. 解雇する／砲火／射撃d with the 願望（する） of 主要な a lazy, 感覚的な life の中で the wild people of Pleasant Island, they had 熱望して 受託するd the 招待 of the seven beach-combers to “come 岸に and live like fighting-cocks.”

As the boat drew in to the beach the man who steered, a tall, slender young fellow 指名するd Beverley, suddenly uttered an 表現 of alarm, and pointed to the 人物／姿／数字s of their two former comrades who were seated on the shore, 明らかに を待つing their arrival. Behind them were some three or four hundred natives belonging to the village in which the seven beach-combers lived.

“By God, boys,” said young Beverley, “there’s Prescott and Dale 権利 の中で our people, sitting 負かす／撃墜する on the beach as if they belonged here—and as if Prescott hadn’t 発射 poor Cassidy いっそう少なく than twelve hours ago.”

“What does it 事柄, Bev.?” hiccupped a 罪，犯罪-常習的な ruffian 指名するd Greenhaugh; “they’re in our village, and if they meant mischief our natives would have made short work of ’em. Tell you what it is, boys. Dale ain’t a bad cove, neither is Prescott—they’ve come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to make it up with us. An’ I 投票（する）s we makes it up an’ has a howlin’ drunk all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and 扱う／治療するs each other like gentlemen.”

The hospitable 感情s of Mr. Greenhaugh were 井戸／弁護士席 received by his companions, and as soon as the boat touched the beach the eleven white men left her to be 運ぶ／漁獲高d up by the natives and 前進するd in drunken, rollicking good-humour to the two men who を待つd them.

“Hallo, Beverley,” said Prescott, 前進するing, “you chaps got to windward of me and Dale this time in getting 船内に the ship first. 井戸／弁護士席, never mind, we aren’t going to quarrel over it, are we, Dale? But what we do want to say is this: we ain’t going to 耐える no malice for what happened yesterday. Cassidy got wiped out. We ain’t going to 否定する it. I wiped him out, an’ if you other chaps,” pointing to the other three men who had followed Cassidy in the previous day’s 遭遇（する）, “hadn’t （疑いを）晴らすd mighty smart, you’d have all been wiped out too by our （人が）群がる. And so what I say is this, let us make friends again and live 静かな and peaceablelike. You, Beverley, are married to a sister of my wife; so here’s my 手渡す, and let bygones be bygones.”

“権利 you are, Prescott. I don’t want no fighting, and I wouldn’t join in the 列／漕ぐ／騒動 yesterday. I have no grudge against you,” and so 説 young Beverley held out his 手渡す. In a few moments the others followed his example.

“井戸／弁護士席, look here, boys,” said Dale, meditatively, “our house at the other village is a bigger one than yours. We’ve got plenty of grog, and why can’t you chaps all come up to our village, and we’ll have a blazin’ spree, and drink repose to poor Cassidy’s foolish soul?”

“Yes, come on, lads,” said Prescott; “we’ll make it up to-night, and besides that, we can talk 商売／仕事”; and he looked meaningly at Beverley, who, though so young, he knew 所有するd 広大な／多数の／重要な 影響（力） over the other men.

Half an hour’s walk brought them to Prescott and Dale’s village, and then, surrounded by a tumultuous and excited （人が）群がる of Prescott’s native friends, the thirteen white men entered his house, and were made welcome by his and Dale’s wives. A 事例／患者 of gin was passed out to the natives, and, to show that no treachery was ーするつもりであるd に向かって their guests, Prescott 命令（する）d the people to bring all their 武器—muskets, clubs and spears—into his house, and lay them 負かす／撃墜する on the matted 床に打ち倒す.

いっそう少なく cruel and 背信の than their white associates, the natives 即時に 従うd, and in a few minutes the 床に打ち倒す of the beach-combers’ house was covered with 武器s. As soon as the natives had 孤立した to their huts, which were within a few hundred yards of Dale and Prescott’s house, the latter opened a couple of 瓶／封じ込めるs of アルコール飲料, and 注ぐing the fiery contents into coconut 爆撃するs 手渡すd it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the company.

Throwing off all disguise, Prescott strode into the middle of the room, and drinking off his アルコール飲料 spoke.

“Boys,” he said, and his 有望な blue 注目する，もくろむs glittered and sparkled with cruel lustre, “Dale and I didn’t ask you here just to get drunk. Did we, Dale?”

“No,” said Dale, with a 猛烈な／残忍な laugh as he drained off his アルコール飲料 and dashed the empty coconut 爆撃する to the ground. “We asked you coves here to see if you had any grit in yer, an’ was game for a bold 一打／打撃.”

“What d’ye want us for, then, d—n yer?” said Greenhaugh, the most 無謀な of the lot. “D’ye want us to sing a hymn for poor Ted Cassidy?”

“This is what we want,” said Prescott, and 前進するing to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する he spread out both 手渡すs upon it. “Here we are, thirteen men, all got 武器, and plenty of niggers to 支援する us up—and there’s a ship to be had for very little trouble. Now do you understand?”

For a moment no one answered him, and then Beverley with his brown 武器 倍のd across his brawny chest, 前進するd to Prescott.

“What do you mean, Prescott—cutting off?”

The 前科者 nodded, and then gazed with keen 苦悩 into the young man’s 直面する. The 残り／休憩（する） of the men looked from one to the other, but no words escaped their lips.

Dashing his 手渡す upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する the young beach-comber looked into the dark and lowering 直面する of Prescott.

“Look here, （頭が）ひょいと動く Prescott, if you brought us here to try and work this dodge you’ve made a mistake. I may be a d—d scoundrel, but I’m not going to 殺人 a ship’s 乗組員 for the sake of what is 船内に the ship,” and turning ひどく to the other men who sat silent at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. “And if any man の中で you chaps listens to such a thing, by God, I’ll go to the ship and tell the 船長／主将!”

Five or six of the men sprang to their feet, and in eager トンs 保証するd the （衆議院の）議長 that they would not entertain the idea. And then Prescott, with ふりをするd drunken hilarity, clapped Beverley on the 支援する, and swore that his suggestion was only a joke.

“Get another 瓶／封じ込める of grog, Terátiko,” he said to his native wife, at the same time 狙撃 a ちらりと見ること of terrible meaning に向かって Dale.

“I’ll get it, （頭が）ひょいと動く,” said Dale, going to a partitioned-off part of the house, where the アルコール飲料 was kept. As he stepped past Prescott he muttered—

“Come in with me;” and then in a loud 発言する／表明する he asked him to come and show him where the grog was.

The moment they entered the partitioned room the man Dale whispered—

“What are you going to do?”

“Look,” said Prescott, with an 誓い, as he pointed out through the window seaward, “do you see that ship? 井戸／弁護士席, only for these chicken-hearted dogs that ship would be ours to-night. But they won’t do it. And I say that if we can’t get away in that ship those eleven chaps in there will wipe us out like we wiped out Cassidy.”

“井戸／弁護士席,” said Dale, in a hoarse whisper, “I say, what are you a’goin’ to do?”

With a swift ちらりと見ること at his companion, Prescott took a 瓶／封じ込める of アルコール飲料 from a 事例／患者 and 手渡すd it to Dale.

“Quick—take this out and open it for them. But mind, don’t drink anything yourself from the next 瓶／封じ込める when I bring it in.”

In a moment or two the white men heard Prescott calling to his wives to bring in some food, and Greenhaugh, with a drunken laugh, staggered to his feet, and said he would 補助装置 the ladies to bring in the dinner.

“Sit 負かす／撃墜する, you fool,” said Beverley, the youngest and least ruffianly of the seven beach-combers, “港／避難所’t you got enough sense to keep 静かな in this place?” and he pointed to the muskets, cutlasses, and knives that were lying upon the 床に打ち倒す. “Do you think that because we have got all these muskets here that we are 安全な? Bah, you drunken fool!”

安定したing himself at the doorway, Greenhaugh boastingly 主張するd that he for one was afraid of neither their hosts nor the natives, and then, 会合 an answering look in some of his comrades’ 直面するs, he let his 警告を与える 消える.

“What’s to keep us from shootin’ ’em both now?” he said, lurching up to Beverley again, and speaking in a husky whisper.

At that moment Prescott entered the room, and his quick ear caught Beverley’s answer—

“Shoot him yourself if you want to; but you’re not going to do it now. I like fair play. He’s 事実上の／代理 fair and square now to us, and I ain’t going in for any underhand 狙撃.”

“Here, boys,” said Prescott, 前進するing to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, followed by a number of women carrying leaf platters of baked fish and pork; “here’s some ‘chuck.’ But let’s have another drink first;” and going to the latticed-in 蓄える／店 room he took out a 瓶／封じ込める of アルコール飲料 from the 事例／患者 and 始める，決める it upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

Little did the unfortunate 犠牲者s of his dreadful treachery know that the food which this monster had placed before them had been impregnated with a deadly 毒（薬）. かもしれない Prescott might have relented at the last moment but for the conversation he had overheard between Beverley and Greenhaugh, which steeled him in his murderous 決意／決議.

Presently a native woman, 教えるd by Prescott, （機の）カム to the door and called to Dale.

“What is it?” said the 前科者, going outside to where the woman stood.

“Pápu (（頭が）ひょいと動く) says you are not to eat any food, and to watch him.”

Dale nodded and returned inside, and then the coconut 爆撃するs of アルコール飲料 were passed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する again. Without the slightest hesitation Prescott 注ぐd some out for himself and drank it off, and then, looking 刻々と at his 同僚, passed the 爆撃する to his 隣人. 即時に Dale surmised that he had changed his mind about 治めるing the 毒（薬） in the アルコール飲料, and he too drank some.

Then, waited upon by their two 殺害者s, the wretched men began to eat.

Suddenly, as if 奮起させるd with a happy idea, Dale 発言／述べるd, “Why didn’t Davy Terris come with you chaps?”

Beverley laughed. “He had a 手渡す in that 職業 of Cassidy’s.”

“Why, that’s nothing,” said Dale, with rough good-humour; “d—d if I don’t walk 負かす／撃墜する to his place and bring him here.”

“By hell, yes,” assented Prescott, “and I’ll go with you. We’ll all be friends now, boys;” and 選ぶing up his hat he strode out with Dale, and took the path that led に向かって the village in which the man Terris lived. As they went off he called 支援する to his guests not to spare the “chuck,” as there were plenty more fish and fowls 存在 cooked, and that Terris, Dale, and himself would eat together.

* * * * *

The awful scene that followed within a few minutes after these two friends had left the house may be imagined, but not 述べるd. On seven of them the 毒（薬） soon took deadly 影響, and within half an hour their writhing 人物／姿／数字s had 強化するd 冷淡な in death. Of the four others, Beverley and a 船員 from the whaler were least 影響する／感情d, and, although unable to walk, managed to はう to different 部分s of the room, where they lay in agony so terrible that the listening and wondering natives, hundreds of yards away, were moved to pity, and besought the two white men to go and put an end to their 悲惨.

With terrible imprecations the beach-combers held the natives 支援する, and waited for another half an hour, till all was silent. Then together they entered the house, and presently the natives, who were still forbidden to enter, heard three 発射s—the death knell of the poor wretches who were still alive.

* * * * *

Two or three years passed.

Of the 運命／宿命 of Dale nothing was ever known, but the その後の career of the wretch Prescott was 井戸／弁護士席 known to many an island 仲買人. Filled with horror at the 行為 the white men had （罪などを）犯すd, the natives of the island withdrew their countenance 完全に from them, and, some months afterwards, Prescott was 軍隊d by them to go on board the American whaler Gideon 運ぶ／漁獲高ing. The captain 辞退するd to take him その上の than Ocean Island, a small 位置／汚点／見つけ出す a few hours’ sail from Pleasant Island. Eight months afterwards he again returned to Pleasant Island in the London whaler Eleanor (all these latter particulars I take from the スピードを出す／記録につける of an old Sydney shipmaster, Captain Beckford Simpson, of the barque Giraffe, in a 報告（する）／憶測 to the 航海の Magazine of 1840), but with cries of horror and disgust the natives 撃退するd him from 上陸. Where he went to after this was not known, but in 1843 Captain Stokes, of the whaler Bermondsey, 報告（する）／憶測d having seen him in chains at San Juan d’Apra, in Guam; and this was subsequently 確認するd by Captain （船に）燃料を積み込む／（軍）地下えんぺい壕, of the Elizabeth. Whether he had committed some fresh 罪，犯罪, or had 単に been given up to the Spanish 当局 by some ship as a runaway 罪人／有罪を宣告する from New South むちの跡s, does not appear. How he escaped from Guam is not known.

For twenty years this tiger in human form lived a wandering life の中で the islands of the North-West 太平洋の, and then disappeared from that part of the South Seas, to re-appear の中で the French islands of the Society and Paumotu groups. But the tale of his 広大な／多数の／重要な 罪，犯罪 followed him. Only a man of his utterly callous nature could have 生き残るd many years of such an 存在. There was hardly an island in the 太平洋の which he had not sought out in the vain hope of finding 避難 from the story of his 黒人／ボイコット past.

2

Five years ago a 仲買人 指名するd Watson was staying at the Waitemata Hotel, in Auckland, slowly 回復するing from the terrible malarial fever of New Guinea, 契約d eighteen months 以前 in Orangerie Bay. He did not know one 選び出す／独身 person in the city of Auckland that he could call a friend, and time hung ひどく upon him. Only that it was a 事柄 of physical impossibility for him to get about, he would have returned to the islands weeks before. Knowing no one, and taking no 利益／興味 in 地元の 事柄s, he 熱望して read the shipping news in the morning papers, to see if any 大型船s had arrived from the South Sea Islands; for the best part of his life had been spent in the さまざまな groups of the South and North 太平洋の, and the 指名する of not only every 大型船 and captain engaged in the island 貿易（する） from Tonga to New Guinea was familiar to him as his own, but the personality of every 仲買人 同様に.

One morning he saw 通知するd the arrival of a schooner from the island of Aitutaki, in the Cook’s Group. The 指名する of her captain at once 解任するd to memory his cheery 直面する and rude good-nature when Watson and he were shipmates in the Queensland 労働 貿易（する） eight years before.

He wrote a 公式文書，認める and sent it on board, and in the evening the 船長／主将 （機の）カム up to the hotel. They had much to say to each other, and for nearly an hour talked of old times and friends in the Solomons and New Hebrides Group, of which part of the 太平洋の the 船長／主将 宣言するd he had had enough. “A murderous low-負かす／撃墜する （人が）群がる of niggers,” he said, with a cheerful smile, 製図／抽選 up the coat-sleeve of his 権利 arm and showing Watson a most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の thing in the way of inartistic butchery of the human form. “Look at that, my son. Don’t it look like as if the flesh had been parcelled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the bone in （土地などの）細長い一片s? The niggers did that for me at Bougainville two years ago. I was 急ぐd on the beach, and my boat 支援するd out before I could get 負かす／撃墜する to her; my boat’s 乗組員 had gone 支援する on me—planned with the natives that I should be killed! Three of them jumped overboard when they saw that I was wading off, and made for the shore, leaving only a sooty 黒人／ボイコット devil of a Buka Buka boy in the boat. He stood his ground, although he was only a slip of a lad. He was too 脅すd to try and shoot me, but the moment I got my 手渡す on the gunwale of the boat he 開始するd slicing the flesh off my arm, from the wrist 負かす／撃墜する, with his sheath-knife. He didn’t want to kill me, only stop me getting into the boat. Only that my mate saw the 列／漕ぐ／騒動 from the schooner I’d have been killed in the end, sure enough. She was about a couple of hundred fathoms away, and he and the 乗組員 開始するd 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing over に向かって the boat, so as to 脅す the boy away. It did 脅す him, too, for as the first ball hummed by him he jumped over on the other 味方する and dived 岸に, leaving me just able to はう 船内に and 落ちる unconscious in the 底（に届く） of the boat. And I don’t 取り組む the Solomon Islands any more, my son.”

“井戸／弁護士席,” said Watson, “you’re in a nice 静かな 貿易（する） now, の中で the Christianised and ‘saved’ kanakas of the Cook Group, where the once shocking heathen goes about 着せる／賦与するd and in his 権利 mind.”

“Aye,” grinned the old 船長／主将, “they do, the dirty beggars. Once a kanaka gets ‘saved,’ and wears European 着せる／賦与するing, he gets very filthy in his habits, and won’t wash himself, and puts on such a look of greasy saintliness that there’s no living on the same island with them—unless you chew off the same plug as the white missionary. So it’s no wonder that so many of these old white 仲買人s の中で the eastern islands are 押すing out to the 西方の, where they can at least live without 干渉，妨害 from the white-chokered gentry. I’ve got an old fellow 船内に now, 乗客 with me. He’s come up here to get away to New Ireland, or the Admiralty Group, viâ Samoa.”

“What is his 指名する?”

“Collier—マイク Collier. He’s a 堅い old 軍人, nearly seventy, I think. He’s been 貿易（する）ing for the Tahiti people in the Gambiers, he tells me, but says the French missionaries and he didn’t 攻撃する，衝突する it, so he’s going west again. He’s a nice, pleasant old fellow, doesn’t drink, but is a bit queer in his ways.”

“Old age,” 示唆するd Watson.

“Not 正確に／まさに; but he won’t come 岸に and live. He says he’ll wait till he gets a passage to Samoa. Says he likes the smell of the copra in the 持つ／拘留する, and doesn’t like mixing with shore people. So I’ve agreed to let him stay 船内に till we’re ready for sea again; then he’ll have to 転換 and go to a pub.”

The 仲買人 saw Captain Ross several times after this, and on each occasion he について言及するd that old マイク still remained on board, and had not yet put foot 岸に. “However,” 追加するd Ross, “he’ll have to （疑いを）晴らす out tomorrow, as I’m bound to get away in the forenoon.”

“Send him here,” said Watson; “he’ll be a good mate for me, and the place is 静かな enough.”

“権利,” said Ross, “I’ll bring him up to-night.”

Sitting in his bedroom after dinner, smoking his 麻薬を吸う, Watson heard Captain Ross’s gruff, good-humoured 発言する／表明する on the stairs. He was speaking to some one whom Watson at once surmised was the eccentric old 仲買人 from the Gambiers. Presently, in answer to something the 船長／主将 had said, he heard the stranger speak.

“Yes, there are a good many stairs, Captain.”

The sound of the man’s 発言する／表明する—querulous from age—struck the 仲買人 like a 発射. He remembered when and where he had heard it last. In a few seconds more they entered. Watson had not yet lit the gas, and the room was in comparative 不明瞭.

“Are you in, Watson?” said Captain Ross. “Here’s old Mr. Collier come to see you. Can you get him a room?”

“Come in, Captain,” replied the 仲買人, striking a match and lighting the gas. “How are you, sir?” and he nodded to the old 仲買人, who had 静かに seated himself at the その上の end of the room. He had his own 推論する／理由s for not shaking 手渡すs with him. “Oh, yes, you’ll get a room here. Sit 負かす／撃墜する, Ross, and I’ll send for something to drink.”

But the 船長／主将 was in a hurry and would not stay, and shaking 手渡すs with the old man and Watson he bade them goodbye, and hurried away downstairs.

Until now the sick 仲買人 had not had an 適切な時期 of looking at his 訪問者. Turning に向かって him after bidding the captain goodbye, he caught the stranger’s 注目する，もくろむ 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon him.

He was a short but 幅の広い-shouldered and muscular man, with a 集まり of wavy white hair overhanging his 寺s, which, with the 残り／休憩（する） of his 直面する and neck, were burnt by long, long years of wandering under the torrid sun of Polynesia to the deepest bronze. His 直面する was cleanly shaven, and were it not for the whiteness of his hair would have seemed 絶対 youthful, so 解放する／自由な was it from the lines and indentations of 前進するd age. And—a fitting accompaniment to the 幅の広い, square jaw and 会社／堅い, 決定するd mouth—his 注目する，もくろむs were of a 有望な steely blue, and met the 仲買人’s in a 静める, 保証するd, but yet irritating and 積極的な manner.

For a moment or two they looked at each other 刻々と, and then, leaning 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める, the old man placed his dark, sunburnt 手渡すs on his 膝s and laughed.

“井戸／弁護士席, young fellow, you’ll know me next time, I hope.”

The 冷淡な, sneering inflexion of his トンs irritated the 仲買人. It was a direct challenge.

“I know you as it is,” he answered. “You are Prescott of Naura.”

In an instant the stranger leapt up, stood beside Watson, and 掴むd his 手渡すs in a 副／悪徳行為-like 支配する, and the 仲買人 heard his teeth grind savagely, and felt his hot, panting breath upon his cheek.

“Yes,” he said, in a low, savage 発言する／表明する, “I am Prescott, from Pleasant Island, and I’ll strangle you like a dog if you tell it to any one else.”

Suddenly he let go Watson’s 手渡すs.

“Look here, you’re a sick man, and I’m not going to take advantage of it. Now listen to me. I am an old man, and life isn’t 価値（がある） much to me. But, look here—what 害（を与える） have I ever done you?”

“非，不，無,” said Watson, “nor have I any evil 意向s に向かって you. Whatever you have done does not 関心 me 本人自身で.”

The old man sat 負かす／撃墜する again, and bent his 猛烈な／残忍な blue 注目する，もくろむs upon the ground. For a minute or so he remained silent, then he sprang to his feet and paced the room 速く.

“Where did you see me before?” he asked.

“At Callie Harbour, in the Admiralty Group,” replied Watson. “You （機の）カム on board the Dancing Wave to see Captain Leeman about buying some タバコ from him. I was the supercargo.”

“Ha! I remember you. And where is Leeman now?”

“Dead,” answered Watson. “He died in the 湾 of Carpentaria, and was buried on Adolphus Island.”

The old man nodded. Then he stopped short in his walk.

“Are you a poor man?”

“What the devil does that 事柄 to you?” answered Watson, すぐに.

He turned away and 選ぶd up a small portmanteau that he had brought with him, opened it and took out a small canvas 捕らえる、獲得する and threw it contemptuously on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

“Those are 君主s—good English 君主s. Will they buy your silence, and let an old and 追跡（する）d man escape to some unknown 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where he may die in peace?”

“You may go,” said Watson, “and take your 君主s with you. 殺害者 and fiend as you are, I cannot give you up to 司法（官）. The 証言，証人／目撃するs of your horrible 罪，犯罪 are all dead. But I would like to see you hanged.”

He looked at the 仲買人 intently for half a minute, and then taking up the 捕らえる、獲得する of 君主s dropped it 支援する into the portmanteau, の近くにd, locked, and strapped it. Then again he paced to and fro like a tiger in a cage.

“Do you know all about me?” he said, suddenly, in a strangely 厳しい 発言する／表明する.

“A good 取引，協定,” replied the younger man.

Again he laughed savagely. “And yet you won’t give me away to the white men!”

“Don’t you call yourself a white man?” said Watson.

“No,” he growled 支援する, “I am not a white man. The cat took all of the white man out of me at Port Arthur; and for fifty years I have lived with kanakas, and I am a kanaka now—backbone and soul.”

Without a word of 別れの（言葉，会） he 選ぶd up his portmanteau, passed through the door, and went downstairs.

Watson, looking out through the window into the street, presently saw his short, square-始める，決める 人物／姿／数字 appear upon the footpath. For a moment or two he stood under the glare of a gas-lamp, then, with a quick, active step, he strode across the street and was lost to 見解（をとる）.

Chester’s “Cross”

The Montiara, 貿易（する）ing schooner, had finished taking in her 蓄える／店s, and 運ぶ／漁獲高d out to an 船の停泊地 in Honolulu Harbour, ready to start on one of her usual 貿易（する）ing 巡航するs to the Caroline Group. The captain, …を伴ってd by his supercargo, had gone 岸に again to the British 領事館 for his papers, letters, &c, leaving the two mates in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 to amuse themselves till his return by playing 削減（する）-throat euchre with some of the brown-skinned kanaka 乗組員—for they were a sociable lot 船内に the Montiara, and, when he first joined the ship, had given young Denison, the supercargo, much 原因（となる） for reflection. This, however, was his second voyage; and he now knew that “Tarawa （頭が）ひょいと動く” and “Rotumah Tom,” two 抱擁する, soft-hearted, hard-握りこぶしd able seamen, whose light brown 肌s were 大部分は illustrated by fantastic 装置s in blue and vermilion, were the 各々の brothers-in-法律 of the gentlemen who officiated as first and second mates of the schooner—Messrs. Joe Freeman and Pedro do Ray. And if, occasionally, their superior position made these officers in times of 緊急 演説（する）／住所 their tattooed brethren-in-法律 in vigorous and uncomplimentary language, 強調d by a knock-負かす／撃墜する blow, no ill-will was either felt on one 味方する nor engendered on the other. Therefore, in moments of 緩和, when the ship lay at 錨，総合司会者 and there was nothing to do, the two white men seated on one 味方する of the skylight and the two brown on the other, with a large 瓶／封じ込める of Hollands gin between them, would endeavour to rook each other at cards. いつかs, too, Denison had 証言，証人／目撃するd その上の proof of the camararderie 存在するing between all the 手渡すs for’ar’d and the two mates, when the latter, 洪水ing with generosity and strong drink, would 招待する their coloured shipmates to come 岸に and paint the town red. All these things surprised Denison—for he was very young then, and （機の）カム from a 宗教的な family. But he 伸び（る）d experience later on, when he sailed with Packenham in the brig Indiana, as you will see in another story.

So with a parting admonition to his officers to let no one go 岸に, and to heave short at four o’clock, as soon as they saw him coming 負かす／撃墜する the wharf, old Hunter, the grizzled 船長／主将 and owner of the little schooner, had 押すd off and pulled in to the pretty palm-embowered town nestling under the 影をつくる／尾行するs of Diamond 長，率いる.

“How are you, Hunter?” said the 領事, as soon as the captain and Denison entered his office. “I’m glad you’ve come in just now. I’ve had a 訪問者—a lady from San Francisco. She arrived here yesterday by the Moses Taylor; wants to know if I can get her a passage 負かす／撃墜する to the Caroline Group.”

“The ジュース!” said Hunter. “I can’t take her in the Montiara. And what on earth does she want to go 負かす／撃墜する there for? Is she a she-使節団’ry?”

The 領事 laughed at the sour 表現 on the old 船員’s 直面する; then he became 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.

“No, she’s not a missionary, Hunter, and I really do wish you could see your way （疑いを）晴らす to take her—she seems terribly anxious.”

“But, man, I can’t. My cabin is only a small one, and there’s my two mates and Mr. Denison here, besides myself, to 占領する all the room, which is very little. But if she’s not a she-使節団’ry, what in 雷鳴 does she want 負かす／撃墜する in the Carolines?”

The 領事 shrugged his shoulders. “I can only tell you that she’s a lady—mind, Hunter, a lady—a 未亡人, I suppose, as she has a little boy with her—and she is now staying at the hotel. She told me her 指名する—here it is,” and he took up a card—“Mrs. Hilda Weston—and that she hurried 負かす／撃墜する here from San Francisco in the mail-boat to catch the Morning 星／主役にする, missionary brig. But, as you know, the Morning 星／主役にする sailed for the Carolines a week ago.”

“And I hope she may get piled up there,” growled old Hunter, who did not love missionaries, “and the snufflebusting （人が）群がる of thieves on board of her go to the 底（に届く） with her.”

“井戸／弁護士席,” 再開するd the 領事, “that seemed to upset her 大いに. It seems that she had been 約束d, and counted upon, a passage in the missionary brig. What was she to do? she asked, when I told her that the Morning 星／主役にする would not be 支援する here and sail again for the Carolines for another six months. Then I thought of you. It struck me that you might manage to 直す／買収する，八百長をする her and the little boy a 寝台／地位 somehow. She has plenty of money—that I can vouch for; said she would 支払う／賃金 as much as five hundred dollars for a passage, and not complain of any 不快.”

Hunter looked first at the 領事 and then at Denison doubtfully, and then shook his 長，率いる. A hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs was a nice little sum for a passage that would only take fourteen or fifteen days, and yet it could not be done. The one small deck-house of the schooner was 占領するd by his officers’ wives, and it wouldn’t be fair to turn them out of it to sleep on deck. Joe and Pedro wouldn’t mind, 供給するd a 財政上の 推論する／理由 were adduced for their 利益, but the women would, and so would the ladies’ brothers, who would sulk over the 侮辱／冷遇—kanaka sailors have some blessed 特権s over those of the ordinary British sailor-man.

“Here, take her card,” said the 領事, “and go and see her yourself. You may, perhaps, be able to make 手はず／準備 in some way. Anyway, she seems very anxious to 会合，会う you, and I gave her my 約束 that you would call.”

“Oh, did you?” 不平（をいう）d Hunter. “井戸／弁護士席, here you are, Denison, you go and see her—you look so nice and pretty in that white duck 控訴 of yours, that I wouldn’t think of going myself. And look here, sonny, tell her that I can’t かもしれない give her a passage 負かす／撃墜する this trip, but will the next, in about four months from now. That will be two months sooner than the Morning 星／主役にする. But, wait a minute—find out what island she wants to go to, and if it is anywhere this 味方する of Ponape I’ll land her there for &続けざまに猛撃する;50—that’s about a fair thing.”

* * * * *

Denison had waited five minutes in a sitting-room of the hotel when she （機の）カム in—a pretty, fair-haired woman, with 深い, wistful hazel 注目する，もくろむs. Her 直面する was deathly pale, and Denison’s heart somehow went out to her in quick sympathy—there was such an underlying sadness in her looks.

“I am Mrs. Weston,” she said in a 発言する／表明する that quivered with trembling excitement, as she 動議d the young man to 再開する his seat, “but surely you are not the captain of the Montiara?” as the hazel 注目する，もくろむs took in his youthful 外見.

“No, madam. My 指名する is Denison. I am the supercargo.” And then he gave her the 船長／主将’s message.

A quick もや （機の）カム into the dark 注目する，もくろむs, and she 圧力（をかける）d her 手渡す to her throat. Then she 設立する her 発言する／表明する.

“Four months is a long time to wait; but it cannot be helped, I suppose,” and she turned her 直面する away from him and seemed to look out over the blue waters of the harbour, but Denison saw 激しい 涙／ほころびs 落ちるing upon a native fan that she held in her 手渡す.

Presently she rose, went to the window and stood there in silence for a few minutes, gazing seaward. Then, with the traces of 涙／ほころびs still upon her 直面する, she （機の）カム 支援する to her seat and said with a 勇敢に立ち向かう smile—

“You must think me very childish to show my 失望 so much; but I am oh, so very, very disappointed. When I left California I was told that I should be in plenty of time for the Morning 星／主役にする; but unfortunately the Moses Taylor broke 負かす／撃墜する when half-way, and we arrived eight days late, to find the missionary ship had gone. But when I heard that there was a 貿易（する）ing schooner to sail in a few days I thought—” Again her 注目する，もくろむs filled, and Denison bent his 長，率いる and pretended not to notice. He felt 深く，強烈に sorry, but could not 投機・賭ける to tell her so. Then he rose to go, but she begged him to remain a little while.

“Please don’t go for a few minutes,” she murmured, and then smiled. “I am sure you are English, are you not? Ah, I thought so. I am an Englishwoman, but have lived so long in America that I like to 会合，会う an Englishman. Every one in Honolulu is American, I think, and I have felt very lonely here.” Then her courage seemed to rise, and bending 今後 she asked—

“Mr. Denison, is there any use at all in my 控訴，上告ing to your captain to give me a passage in his 大型船. I told Mr. Roche, the 領事, that I would willingly 支払う／賃金 &続けざまに猛撃する;100; but I shall 喜んで 支払う／賃金 more. I will give &続けざまに猛撃する;200—more—if that 量 is not enough.”

Denison shook his 長，率いる. “I am indeed very sorry to say so, Mrs. Weston, but it is impossible for us to take you 負かす／撃墜する this trip. In the first place we are already short of room, and in the second we call at the Marshall Group for thirty or forty deck 乗客s—native divers we are taking 負かす／撃墜する to the Carolines. No white woman could かもしれない live on board the same ship with such a noisy lot.”

She sighed 深く，強烈に. “I must be content to wait then. Now, Mr. Denison, may I ask you if you will tell me something about the Caroline Islands?”

“With 楽しみ—that is, all I can tell you. I have only made one voyage there—in fact, the 現在の will be only my second voyage in this part of the 太平洋の.”

She looked at him for an instant, and then with a violent 急ぐ of colour suffusing her 直面する from 寺 to throat asked—

“Do you know Mr. Tom Chester—one of the 仲買人s living 負かす／撃墜する there?”

“Where does he live—I mean at what particular island. There are many hundreds of islands in the Eastern and Western Carolines.”

“On Las Matelotas—that is, he did so three or four years ago. He is very dark—and fond of singing.”

Now Denison did know the man she spoke of—knew him 井戸／弁護士席, and hardly knew what to say. Most supercargoes do not care about giving （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） 関心ing 仲買人s to utter strangers—so many of them have 推論する／理由s for burying themselves in the 太平洋の Islands. And he knew that old Hunter thought much of the man, and would not like his supercargo giving even this beautiful young creature any （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） about him, so he hesitated ere he answered.

“I may know him. I cannot say for 確かな .”

“This is Mr. Chester,” she said, quickly, and before he knew it he was 持つ／拘留するing a photograph in his 手渡す. The woman watched him 熱心に.

Denison recognised it すぐに as the man he knew as Tom Chester—mata uli, the dark-直面するd, as the Las Matelotas people called him.

He was about to 嘘（をつく）, and say, “I don’t know him,” but, looking up, he met her 深い, earnest 注目する，もくろむs—and failed.

“Yes, I know him,” he said; “he is one of our 仲買人s. He is 井戸／弁護士席 known 負かす／撃墜する there, and liked. Is he a friend of yours?”

“Yes”; and again the red 紅潮／摘発する leapt to her 直面する, “a very dear friend,” and then with a curious, shaking intonation, “I am very anxious to see him. He is my cousin. I have not seen him for four or five years. My husband died six months ago in America, and there are family 事柄s which Mr. Chester must be 協議するd about, and—and a 広大な／多数の／重要な many things 需要・要求する his attention. I—that is, my late husband and my 親族s have written to him several times during the past three years, but the letters no 疑問 never reached him. We only knew that he was somewhere in the South Sea Islands, and the letters were directed to the care of the 領事s at the さまざまな ports. From one of these we 結局 heard that a Mr. Chester had a 貿易（する）ing 駅／配置する at Las Matelotas, in the Western Carolines. And so, in despair of communicating with him by letter, I—that is, his and my 親族s, 同意d to my coming out here to him.”

Denison 屈服するd, but said nothing, and she went on hurriedly: “I had not the faintest idea of what a 仕事 I was 請け負うing. I really imagined that any part of the South Sea Islands could be reached in a few days from San Francisco.”

“It is indeed a difficult 請け負うing for a lady. I do not want to dishearten you, but could you not send some one else—is there no male 親族 who—”

“No,” she said quickly with a nervous movement of her 手渡すs; “I have no brothers nor any one I would care to ask. I prefer to go myself.”

She was silent awhile, and just then a little boy, about five years of age, （機の）カム into the room and nestled beside her, smiling shyly at Denison. She drew the child to her and then, as she 一打／打撃d his 長，率いる, said in a 発言する／表明する that she strove to 安定した—

“Oh, is—is—he, is Mr. Chester married?”

That question, as Denison told old Hunter later on, took him flat aback. (And yet he might have 推定する／予想するd it.) Anyway it was a hard question to answer, 特に when the inquirer was a young and pretty woman with perhaps no idea of the unconventionalities 得るing in island life. To say that Chester was married in the 正統派の, English sense of the word would not have been 訂正する; to say that he was not was 平等に 誤って導くing, inasmuch as Nirani, the young Bonin Island quadroon girl who controlled his 国内の 手はず／準備 and looked after his 貿易（する）ing 商売／仕事 during his absence, was known and spoken of all over the group as “Tom Chester’s wife.” And so he hesitated before answering. He was young, but yet old enough to know from the look in the woman’s 注目する，もくろむs that much depended to her upon his answer.

“I don’t know,” he said, very slowly, 解除するing his 注目する，もくろむs to hers calmly in a manner that said plainly enough, “You should not have asked such a question.”

Mrs. Weston rose and 延長するd her 手渡す to him. “You must 容赦 me, Mr. Denison, if I have seemed unduly inquisitive; but I know perfectly what you mean. I am no silly girl, but a woman of twenty-six . . . and I am told that white people living in the islands think but little of—of—making 一時的な 同盟s with the natives. But there, I shall ask you no more. I am much older than you, so you must 許す me if I have annoyed you. Of course you will take a letter for me?”

“With 楽しみ, I 保証する you, but you will not have much time—we shall certainly be under 重さを計る in an hour.”

“Thank you. I shall 令状 it at once, and myself bring it 負かす／撃墜する to your boat. Good bye, and give my sincere thanks to your captain should I not see him.”

Half an hour later as Hunter and his supercargo turned 負かす／撃墜する に向かって the wharf she met them, gave them the letter, and wished them a 繁栄する voyage, and, she 追加するd with a smile, “a very quick return.”

* * * * *

“I’ve seen that handwriting before now,” said the 船長／主将 to Denison as the latter put Mrs. Weston’s letter in a rack above his 寝台／地位; “seen it a good many times.”

“Where?” said Denison in surprise.

“Here, 船内に the Montiara, and 船内に the old Talaloo when I was sailing out o’ Samoa to the Gilbert and Marshall Group. Why, I’ve carried at least half a dozen letters in that same 令状ing, and all directed to Tom Chester; but I never knew until now who wrote ’em. Look here, sonny, Chester has got a cross, like most of us men has, an’ that cross is going to follow him up. You see if she don’t.”

“She’s a cousin of his she tells me.”

Hunter grinned. “O’ course, only a cousin or a sister would 令状 to a man so たびたび（訪れる）. I can guess the 推論する／理由 now why Chester is living 負かす／撃墜する in the Carolines. I suppose this is the woman that threw him over and married another man with money. 井戸／弁護士席, it isn’t any of our 商売／仕事; but Chester doesn’t like getting those letters—in fact, I believe he’d like to tell me to 減少（する） ’em overboard.”

* * * * *

The Montiara made a quick run 負かす／撃墜する to the Marshall Islands, ran into Milli Lagoon, took 船内に forty wild-注目する，もくろむd, long-haired, half-naked, vociferous native 乗客s, and then spun away 西方の before the stiff north-east 貿易（する）s に向かって the Carolines. Ten days later she worked through the tortuous passage 主要な into Matelotas Lagoon, and dropped 錨，総合司会者 abreast of the native village and half a mile away from the 仲買人’s house.

A wild clamour of welcome from some hundreds of handsome light-skinned natives 迎える／歓迎するd Hunter and Denison, and in a few minutes the decks were thronged with the warm-hearted, simple-minded people—men, women, and children—who all seemed animated by an overpowering 願望（する） to embrace and caress the rough, grizzled old 船長／主将 of the schooner—a man whom they 信用d and idolised. And the girls 群れているd into the little cabin without 恐れる.

Presently a whaleboat, 乗組員を乗せた by five stalwart natives, and steered by a わずかに-built but muscular-looking white man, swept と一緒に, and Chester stepped on the schooner’s deck.

“How are you?” he said, shaking 手渡すs 温かく with Hunter, Denison, and the two mates—the only white men on board. “Ah, I see you’ve brought 負かす／撃墜する those fellows from Milli. 井戸／弁護士席, to-morrow we’ll 選ぶ out the best divers の中で them and try the 深い part of the lagoon, over Ngoli 味方する. I am やめる 確信して, Hunter, that if the water isn’t too 深い there is a little fortune waiting for us at the 底（に届く）.”

“井戸／弁護士席, I hope so, Chester, but I’m rather doubtful about it—all the pearl-爆撃する I’ve seen taken out of these lagoons at any depth was big enough, but 不正に worm-eaten. However, I’ve brought you 負かす／撃墜する these fellows from Milli, and if the water is too 深い for them, why, we must do the other thing—get a couple of 控訴s and two good divers 負かす／撃墜する from Sydney.”

A few minutes later, as the three men were sitting together in the cabin over a glass of grog and talking about their 来たるべき 試みる／企てる on the 深い water “patches” of pearl-爆撃する in Ngoli lagoon, Denison said—

“Oh, I’ve a letter for you, Chester,” and stepping into his cabin he returned with it and 手渡すd it to the 仲買人.

Chester took the letter, looked at the superscription, and, with an unmoved 直面する, put it in the pocket of his duck jumper. Then he asked the others if they were coming 岸に with him.

“Not now,” answered the captain; “at least, I’m not. But Denison can go with you and lend you a 手渡す with the Gilbert Islanders—a noisy, intractable lot of devils they are. Have you got a house ready for ’em?”

“Oh, yes,” answered Chester in his slow, 静かな way; “I’ve had a place 直す／買収する，八百長をするd up for them for a month past. Nirani will see to them as soon as they get 岸に.”

The 仲買人’s house stood a little over a ４半期/4分の1 of a mile away from the native village, and was a comfortable one-storied place, built 完全に of 支持を得ようと努めるd and 茎 wickerwork in 半分-European fashion. On the ground 床に打ち倒す was Chester’s 蓄える／店, the upper 部分 of the house 存在 単に a 抱擁する 連合させるd sitting, dining, and sleeping-room. As he and Denison entered a pretty, dark-注目する，もくろむd young native woman met them and shook 手渡すs with the latter.

“How ar’ you, Mr. Denison?” she said, her red lips parting in a smile that showed her pretty teeth. “An’ so you an’ Cap’en Hunter have brought the divers 負かす／撃墜する this-a-time. W’y, Tom, here, he have been fret like a little child ev’ry day because the Montiara so long time comin’. Now, he 満足させる, I suppose”; and then with a merry laugh she led the way to the big room upstairs, and a minute later was bustling about scolding and occasionally 治めるing a smart but jocose 非難する on the shoulders to two half-nude young native girls who were setting the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する for Hunter, Denison, and the two mates. 覆う？ in a loose blouse and skirt of thinnest texture, her every movement 明らかにする／漏らすd the 輪郭（を描く）s of her lithe, graceful form, and Denison watched her as one watches the movements of a beautiful bird ぱたぱたするing from bough to bough, with a pleased fascination.

A merry time was spent in the 仲買人’s house that night, for Chester sang 井戸／弁護士席, and Nirani, who was of Portuguese 血, and Pedro do Ray, the second mate, sang duets and love songs to their own guitar accompaniments, while the forty Gilbert Islanders, overjoyed at getting 岸に, gathered beneath, inside Chester’s 盗品故買者, and danced their own wild island dance, and then took to 格闘するing, till the loud clang of eight bells from the schooner broke up the 集会 and sent every one, white and brown, to their couches of soft mats.

Soon after daylight the schooner’s two boats, 乗組員を乗せた by about twenty of the Gilbert Island natives, with Chester and Hunter in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, 始める，決める out to 実験（する） the deeper water of the lagoon for pearl-爆撃する, while Denison remained on board to see to getting Chester’s 蓄える／店s and 貿易（する） goods 岸に.

At noon the boats returned, and Denison at once saw by the captain’s 直面する that he was pleasurably excited. His news was soon told—Chester’s surmise was 訂正する: there was plenty of splendid pearl-爆撃する in the 深い water, but at a depth that it was impossible to work 首尾よく without proper 飛び込み gear. Every one of the Gilbert Islanders had gone 負かす／撃墜する; but only four or five had 後継するd in bringing up 爆撃する, and were then so exhausted that they could not かもしれない be sent 負かす／撃墜する again. But, they said, the 爆撃する lay very 厚い まっただ中に clusters of young 珊瑚.

That afternoon after dinner on board it was decided that the schooner should proceed with all haste to Manila, instead of Sydney, where Hunter was to buy two 飛び込み dresses, pumps, and gear, and engage two Manila men as divers. Denison was to remain with Chester and enjoy himself as he best could. And then Chester went 岸に to tell Nirani.

As soon as the two mates had left the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する Hunter, leaning his grizzled chin on his 抱擁する 手渡す, 演説（する）／住所d his supercargo.

“Ha’ ye told Chester about your 会合 wi’ the young woman at Honolulu?”

“No, why should I? If he について言及するs her to me I might do so, but although I told him yesterday that the letter was given to me 本人自身で, he only nodded and said, ‘Yes, I know; thank you.’“

“井戸／弁護士席, I’m thinking that he seems very 負かす／撃墜する in the mouth, and if she isn’t the 原因（となる） of it, I don’t know what is. And, mind ye, had I known who the woman was I would never ha’ made her that 約束 to bring her 負かす／撃墜する here. Ye see, I never thought of it at the time. And then there’s Nirani.”

Denison nodded. “I see what you mean. It’s an unpleasant position. What are you going to do about it?”

“Just nothing; but as soon as I leave for Manila you can tell him that I didn’t know—and that now as we are on this pearling ゆすり, there’s not much chance of the Montiara going 支援する to Honolulu this year at all.”

“Very 井戸／弁護士席; but you’ve forgotten the Morning 星／主役にする. The lady will come 負かす／撃墜する by her if our schooner doesn’t turn up.”

Hunter gave an angry exclamation. “Devil take the woman! Here we’ve dropped on to as 罰金 a patch of 爆撃する as lies in the 太平洋の; it will take us twelve months to work it out, and if this woman comes 負かす／撃墜する here I can see trouble ahead for us all, and Chester in particular. And Nirani’s been a good girl to him, d’ye see. D— all women as 証明するs crosses to a man, I say!”

“I don’t see what we can do, Hunter. Of course if Chester gives me a chance this evening, I’ll tell him of the 約束 you’ve made. At the same time I don’t think it necessary. No 疑問 the letter he got told him all this. But you’re a mean old dog to put everything on to me.”

早期に on the に引き続いて morning Hunter （機の）カム 岸に and wished Denison, Chester, and Nirani goodbye, and an hour later the white sails of the Montiara swept 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the low, palm-覆う？ southern point of Las Matelotas and were lost to sight from those who watched on shore.

That night Chester and Denison were walking slowly to and fro on the white, moonlit path at the 味方する of the house, smoking and talking. Above them in the big sitting-room a light shone dimly through the latticed 味方するs and they could see the 影をつくる／尾行する of Nirani sitting at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with her two girls, looking at some finery that old Hunter had brought her from Honolulu.

Chester was speaking. “I am glad you have について言及するd it anyway, Denison. Yes, Mrs. Weston did tell me that she had seen you and that she means to come 負かす／撃墜する here. Now, I don’t mind telling you that five years ago she was my 約束d wife. I had a civil 任命 in South Australia at that time. From Adelaide I was sent up to a God-forsaken place called Port Darwin in the Northern 領土. I was away a year. When I （機の）カム 支援する she was gone—had married some 豊富な old American three months before, and left the 植民地.”

“She wrote to me, 非難するing her mother, and said all the usual penny novelette things about 存在 ‘軍隊d’ and a ‘broken heart’ and all that. 井戸／弁護士席, God knows if it was true. I know her mother was a match-making, money-loving old devil, who looked upon me with aversion—in fact, hated me. 井戸／弁護士席, that’s the whole yarn. I went 支援する to Port Darwin, where I knew some pearl-shellers, and went on a 巡航する with them to New Guinea, liked the life, and finally made my way 負かす／撃墜する here five years ago. And I’d be happy enough if I could only think that I am 解放する／自由な of 非難する. You see I’ve never answered one of her letters—I swore I would never 許す her. And yet I may have misjudged her cruelly.”

For some minutes neither of the two men spoke, and then Denison said—

“It is a hard position to be in, I must 収容する／認める.”

Chester laughed 激しく. “And made worse by my own folly. Of course it’s no use my pretending that I have forgotten her. But then Nirani has been with me for three years and loves me in her childish, jealous way. And by G—! I’m not going to 砂漠 her now!”

* * * * *

Before the month was out the Montiara was 支援する in the lagoon and Chester and Denison went 船内に.

“井戸／弁護士席, boys, I’ve got everything, two good divers 含むd,” said Hunter, gleefully, as he shook 手渡すs with them. “Come below an’ I’ll tell ye all about my doings”; and in a few moments the three men were seated around the little cabin （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する listening to Hunter’s account of his voyage, and discussing their 未来 操作／手術s in the lagoon.

“Seen any ships?” asked Denison casually of Hunter.

“Yes, the Mattie, of New Bedford; spoke her yesterday just in sight of the land. She’s bound up to Honolulu, lost four of her boats, and is 漏れるing like a sieve.”

“Where do you think she is now?” asked Chester, slowly.

“Can’t be more than ten miles away from the 天候 味方する of the lagoon,” replied Hunter. “She’s （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing to windward, or else we could see her from here now. Why, do you want to see Burton?” (the captain of the Mattie.)

“No, not 特に, but,” and Chester 発射 a quick ちらりと見ること at Denison, “I would like to send some letters by him. I think I’ll go 岸に at once and send my boat out to him. If he’s anywhere in sight the boat can soon board him—there’s no 勝利，勝つd to speak of”; and then arranging to 会合，会う Denison and Hunter at his house later on, he went 岸に.

Late that evening as Chester and Denison walked 負かす／撃墜する to the beach to see Hunter off to the ship, the former’s whaleboat （機の）カム pulling in through the 不明瞭, and cleaving the phosphorescent water like an arrow, dashed up on the sandy shore.”

“Find the ship, Baril?” called out Chester.

“Yes, sir,” answered the native coxswain, “she no got 勝利，勝つd. I give captain letter. He say all 権利.”

“Good boy! Now you and the other men go up to the house and get some supper and a 瓶／封じ込める of grog.”

As soon as Hunter had left Chester said to Denison, “Thank Heaven that is off my mind. I’ve written to her and told her 正確に／まさに how 事柄s are. She’ll get that letter within a month . . . I’ve 熟考する／考慮するd the thing out . . . there’s a 権利 and a wrong way in everything. To let her come here if I could stop her would be mean and cruel. Nirani isn’t a native girl; she has some white 血 in her veins, and I’m not going to let her know that I wished I had never met her.”

* * * * *

For nearly four months the white men worked assiduously at the 孤立するd but rich beds of pearl-爆撃する in the deeper parts of the lagoon, and were 井戸／弁護士席 rewarded for their toil. Already over four thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs 価値（がある） of 爆撃する lay in the Montiara’s 持つ／拘留する, and, 供給するd the 天候 kept 罰金, they 推定する／予想するd to go on working till the 雨の season and westerly 強風s 始める，決める in.

One evening, however, as the boats were returning to the schooner from the さらに先に end of the lagoon, the 微風, which had been 安定した all the day, suddenly dropped, the 空気／公表する became の近くに and oppressive, and Hunter and Chester, who were in the same boat, looked at each other in some alarm. At the same time numbers of natives who were either fishing or walking about on the inner beach of the lagoon, uttered loud cries and ran quickly along the shore to the village.

“負かす／撃墜する sails!” roared Hunter to the boats that were に引き続いて, “and pull hard for the ship!”

The native 乗組員s, knowing 井戸／弁護士席 the danger that menaced them, bent to their oars with a will and sent the boats 飛行機で行くing through the water. Already they could tell from the changing sound of the surf （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing upon the outer 暗礁 that there was but little time left ere the ハリケーン would be 広範囲にわたる across the now glassy waters of the lagoon and sending roaring 大波s of 泡，激怒すること high up の中で the dense groves of coco-palms.

In another ten minutes the three boats were と一緒に, and Hunter and his 乗組員 were striking the schooner’s topmasts and getting awnings 負かす／撃墜する, while the 切断機，沿岸警備艇 with the pumping gear was sent 岸に to be 運ぶ／漁獲高d up out of danger.

“Go 岸に, Chester, and look after your house, and take all these natives with you,” said Hunter. “I don’t want to be cumbered up with a lot of extra men on deck to-night. I tell you we’re going to get it hot.”

“My house is all 権利, Hunter,” replied Chester. “I can see some of my people on the 山の尾根 of it already, passing rope lashings over it—信用 Nirani for that. She has seen this sort of thing before, and knows what has to be done. But I’ll go presently, as I can’t be of any—”

Before he could finish a hot 爆破 of 勝利，勝つd struck the Montiara with mighty 軍隊, spun her half 一連の会議、交渉／完成する like a 最高の，を越す, and then 発射 her astern till her cable brought her up with a jerk; and then with a savage, droning sound, the ハリケーン burst upon her.

“We’re all 権利 here!” yelled Hunter a few minutes later in Chester’s ear, trying to make himself heard through the now appalling clamour of 勝利，勝つd and whistling spray—“unless we get the sweep of the sea coming in the passage—and which way it’ll run we can’t tell yet.” And then through the 急速な／放蕩な-集会 and premature 不明瞭 that was enveloping even the white, seething sea around them he looked 今後 to where Freeman, the mate, stood, 持つ／拘留するing on to the forestay and standing by the second 錨，総合司会者.

* * * * *

At 夜明け next morning, when those natives who lived on the western and 避難所d 味方する of Las Matelotas looked across the lagoon, they saw that nothing remained of the eastern chain of islets on which the 主要な／長／主犯 village had stood but a line of 孤立するd sandbanks and jagged patches of 珊瑚 暗礁—every living 存在 had 死なせる／死ぬd in the awful night. And whether the end had come upon them suddenly or they had been swept away when endeavouring to cross the 狭くする channels that separated the palm-覆う？ islets, was never known.

Six miles away, lying high and 乾燥した，日照りの まっただ中に fallen palms and the 難破 of native houses, lay the once 削減する little Montiara, broken-支援するd and dismasted, and about her were gathered those of her 乗組員 who were uninjured. She had ridden out the 嵐／襲撃する till nearly midnight, when she parted both cables one after the other. In vain had Hunter and his 乗組員 tried to get enough sail on her to work up under the western beach of the lagoon and run her 岸に in smoother water—sea after sea swept her decks and drove her 権利 before them.

“井戸／弁護士席, it’s a bad 職業,” said Hunter, philosophically to Denison, as he 調査するd the 難破させる; “and yet it might ha’ been worse. Anyway, we’ve got the pearl-爆撃する—and know where we can get more. How’s Chester?”

“Bad, very bad. I’m afraid he won’t pull through, Hunter. That 穴を開ける in the 支援する of his 長，率いる is enough to settle him, let alone a broken arm and broken ribs. I’ve left Pedro with him for a bit. I wish to God we had a doctor here, Hunter. I say, I wonder why Nirani hasn’t turned up before now. She must have seen that the schooner was 行方不明の at daylight.”

“Come with me, my lad, and I’ll show you why Nirani isn’t here”; and the old captain, clambering over the 難破 that lay about them, led the way 負かす／撃墜する to a point of the beach that 命令（する）d a 見解（をとる） of the whole lagoon.

“Look over there!” he said.

“Good God!” said Denison, “the three islands are gone!”

“Aye, swept away in the night. And not a soul has escaped, for some of our natives have been 負かす／撃墜する to see. Chester’s house was farthest out too. Poor little woman! Don’t tell him, though—at least not yet.”

* * * * *

Chester didn’t die. He was “too 堅い to go under very 平易な,” Hunter said, but for a week he lay between life and death, nursed with rough tenderness by his white and brown comrades, and then he slowly mended. And until he began to 改善する he never knew that Nirani was gone, Hunter and Denison, in reply to his constant 調査s, telling him that she was sick and could not come to him, and 教えるing the natives who occasionally …に出席するd him to 耐える out their story. But at last Denison told him.

“I thought she was dead, Denison,” he said, 静かに. “Poor girl, poor girl!”

Then he “worried” and went 支援する again; Denison said on account of Nirani, Hunter said on account of his ribs not 存在 yet “setted.”

* * * * *

Another month or six weeks had passed by. Hunter and his people were busy building a 切断機，沿岸警備艇 out of the 木材／素質s of the Montiara, and the islands of Las Matelotas lay 向こうずねing white and green in the yellow 日光, when a 板材ing old barque, with many boats hanging from her davits, ran along the 天候 暗礁 of the lagoon and then hove-to off the passage.

“Hurrah!” cried old Hunter, flinging 負かす／撃墜する his adze; “it’s the 友好 Parsons, an’ Turner is sending a boat 岸に. We’re in luck, Denison. He’ll give us a passage to Ponape, and there’s a doctor there who’ll soon put poor Chester to 権利s.” For Chester had “gone 支援する,” as Hunter called his relapse, with a vengeance, and although he heard the loud cries of his excited friends when the ship （機の）カム in sight, he took no 注意する of them as he lay in his little thatched house 近づく by.

“Wal, this is er surprise,” said Captain Turner as he jumped out of his boat and shook 手渡すs with Hunter; “I cert’nly didn’t reckon to find the Montiara piled up here. Say, whar’s Chester?”

Hunter told him as quickly as possible the story of their misfortunes.

“Wal, this is real vexin’, I thought I done a foolish bit of 商売／仕事 in doin’ what I hev done—now I’m 確かな of it. Why, I’ve got a lady 乗客 and small child on my 手渡すs now. Now what on airth am I to do?”

“I know,” said Hunter, cheerfully; “just come up to my hut and I’ll tell you what you’re going to do—and a d— lucky man you are to come along with your greasy old blubber-hunter. Look here, Turner, you’re going to take me and all the Montiara’s 乗組員 to Ponape, and Chester 同様に. And I’m going to give ye a thousand dollars for it.”

“It’s a 取引，協定,” said Turner, laconically, as he followed Hunter up the beach.

At sunset that evening the whaleship’s boats took off the Montiara’s 乗組員 and the 捕らえる、獲得するs of pearl-爆撃する; in the last boat were Hunter, Denison, and Chester.

Scarcely able to walk, the sick man was led below and put into Turner’s own cabin by the ever-watchful Denison and the whaleship’s 黒人／ボイコット steward.

“Thanks, old fellow,” muttered Chester, 延長するing his 手渡す to his friend; “you are as good a nurse as a woman.”

“Am I?” laughed Denison. “I think you’ll change your mind about that when you do get a woman nurse;” and then he slipped out of the cabin.

For some minutes Chester lay listening to the sound of the boats 存在 運ぶ／漁獲高d up to the davits. The cabin was very 静かな and he seemed to be all alone.

Then he felt a soft 手渡す upon his arm, and in the 薄暗い light saw the 直面する of Alice Weston の近くに to his own.

“Alice!” and he half rose from the bunk. “Didn’t you get my letter by the Mattie?”

“No, darling. Did you 令状 me one at last?” she said as she kissed him.

* * * * *

But long after they were married, Burton, the 船長／主将 of the Mattie, told Denison that “the lady’s yarn” was all bunkum—he gave the letter to her himself.

Hollis’s 負債: A Tale of the North-West 太平洋の

One day a small Sydney-owned brigantine 指名するd the Maid of Judah, 負担d with coconut oil and sandal-支持を得ようと努めるd and bound for 中国, appeared off the little island of Pingelap, in the Caroline Group. In those wild days—from 1820 to the end of the “’fifties”—the sandal-支持を得ようと努めるd 貿易（する） was carried on by ships whose 乗組員s were assemblages of the most utter ruffians in the 太平洋の Ocean, and the 手渡すs that 乗組員を乗せた this brigantine were no exception. There may have been grades of villainy の中で them; perhaps if any one of them was more 血-stained and 犯罪の than the others, it was her captain.

There 存在 no 船の停泊地 at Pingelap, the captain sailed in as の近くに as he dared, and then hove-to under the 物陰／風下 of the land, waiting for the natives to come 船内に with some 海がめ. Presently a canoe put off from the long curve of yellow beach. She was 乗組員を乗せた by some eight or ten natives. As she pulled up と一緒に, the captain ちらりと見ることd at the white man who was steering and his 直面する paled. He turned quickly away and went below.

* * * * *

The mate of the sandal-wooder shook 手渡すs with the white man and looked curiously at him. Only by his speech could he be recognised as an Englishman. His hair, long, rough and dull brown, fell on his naked shoulders like that of a native. A 幅の広い-brimmed hat, made from the plaited leaf of the pandanus palm, was his only article of European 着せる／賦与するing; 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his loins was a native girdle of beaten coconut leaves. And his 肌 was as dark as that of his savage native 乗組員; he looked, and was, a true Micronesian beachcomber.

“You’re under mighty short canvas, my friend,” said the mate of the 大型船 by way of pleasantry.

The man with the brown 肌 turned on him savagely.

“What the hell is that to you? I don’t dress to please a pack of — 罪人／有罪を宣告するs and 削減（する）-throats! Do you want to buy any 海がめ? that’s the question. And where’s the captain?”

“Captain Matson has gone below sick, sir,” said the steward, coming up and speaking to the mate. “He says not to wait for the 海がめ but to fill away again.”

“Can’t,” said the mate, はっきりと. “Tell him there isn’t enough 勝利，勝つd. Didn’t he see that for himself ten minutes ago? What’s the 事柄 with him?”

“Don’t know, sir. Only said he was took bad sudden.”

With an 誓い expressive of disgust the mate turned to the beachcomber. “You’ve had your trouble for nothing, you see. The old man don’t want any 海がめ it seems—Why, what the hell is wrong with you?”

The bearded, savage-looking beachcomber was leaning against a backstay, his 手渡すs tightly clenched, and his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd in a wild, insane 星／主役にする.

He straightened himself up and spoke with an 成果／努力.

“Nothing. I’m all 権利 now. ’Tis a fearful hot day, and the sun has giddied me a bit. I daresay your 船長／主将 has got a touch of the same thing. But gettin’ the 海がめ won’t 延期する you. I want タバコ 不正に. You can have as many 海がめ as you want for a couple of 続けざまに猛撃するs o’ タバコ.”

“権利,” said the mate—“that’s dirt-cheap. Get ’em 船内に as quick as you can. Let’s have twenty.”

The beachcomber laughed. “You don’t know much about Pingelap 海がめ if you think a canoe would 持つ／拘留する more than two together. We’ve got ’em here five hundredweight. You’ll have to send a boat if you want that many. They’re too 激しい to bring off in canoes. But I’ll go on ahead and tell the people to get ’em ready for you.”

He got over the 味方する into the canoe, and was paddled quickly 岸に.

The mate went below to tell the 船長／主将. He 設立する him sitting at the cabin （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with white 直面する and shaking 四肢s, drinking Sydney rum.

“That beachcombing cove has gone 岸に; but he says if you send a boat he’ll give us twenty 海がめ for some タバコ. We want some fresh meat 不正に. Shall I lower the boat?”

An instantaneous change （機の）カム over the 船長／主将’s features, and he sighed as if a 激しい 負担 was off his mind.

“Has he gone, Willis? . . . Oh, yes, we must have the 海がめ. Put a small twelve-続けざまに猛撃する 事例／患者 of タバコ in the whaleboat, and send half a dozen 挟む Island natives with the second mate. Tell Barton to hurry 支援する. We’re in too の近くに, and I must 牽引する out a bit when the boat comes 支援する—and I say, Willis, keep that beachcombing fellow on the main-deck if he comes 船内に again. I don’t like his looks, and don’t want him 負かす／撃墜する in the cabin on any account.”

* * * * *

The second mate and his 乗組員 followed the white man and a （人が）群がる of natives to the pond where the 海がめ were kept. It was 単に a 抱擁する pool in the 暗礁, with a rough 塀で囲む of 珊瑚 厚板s built 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it to 妨げる the 海がめ escaping when the tides rose higher than usual.

“A real good idea—” began the second mate, when there was a 雷 急ぐ of the brown-skinned men upon him and his 乗組員. At knocking a man 負かす／撃墜する and tying him up securely your Caroline Islander is 無敵の, he does it so artistically. I know this from experience.

* * * * *

“This is rather sudden, isn’t it, Barton?” The beachcomber was speaking to him, looking into his 注目する，もくろむs as he lay upon the ground. “You don’t remember my 直面する, do you? Perhaps my 支援する would 改善する your memory. Ah, you brute, I can 支払う／賃金 both you and that murderous dog of a Matson 支援する now. I knew I should 会合，会う you both again some day.”

Across the sullen features of the 船員 there flashed a quick light—the gleam of a memory. But his time was 簡潔な／要約する. The beachcomber whispered to a native. A 激しい 石／投石する was 攻撃するd to the second mate’s chest. Then they dropped him over the 塀で囲む into the pond. The native sailors they left where they lay.

And now 続いて起こるd a hurried, whispered colloquy. The story of that day’s work is not yet forgotten の中で the old 手渡すs of Ponape and Yap. 十分である it to say that by a cunningly contrived 装置 the captain was led to believe that the second mate and his men had 砂漠d, and sent the 長，指導者 mate and six more of his 乗組員 to 援助（する） the natives in 再度捕まえるing them. The presence of numbers of women and children walking unconcernedly about the beach made him 保証するd that no treachery was ーするつもりであるd. The mate and his men were 逮捕（する）d in one of the houses, where they had been taken by the beachcomber for a drink. They were 掴むd from behind and at once bound, but without any unnecessary rough usage.

“What’s all this for?” said the mate unconcernedly to the white man. He was an old 手渡す, and thought it meant a 激しい 身代金—or death.

The beachcomber was standing outside in the 炎ing sun, looking at the ship. There were a number of natives on board selling fish and young coconuts. The women and children still sauntered to and fro on the beach. He entered the house and answered the query.

“It means this; no 害（を与える） to you and these six men here if you 嘘（をつく） 静かな and wait till I send for you to come 船内に again. The other six 挟む Islanders are alive but tied up. Barton is dead, I have settled my 得点する／非難する／２０ with him.”

“Ah,” said the mate, after a 簡潔な／要約する 爆発 of blasphemy, “I see, you mean to 削減（する） off the ship.”

“No, I don’t. But I have an old 負債 to settle with the 船長／主将. Keep 静かな, or you’ll follow Mister Barton. And I don’t want to kill you. I’ve got nothing against you.”

Then the beachcomber, with some twenty natives, went to where the first six men were lying, and carried them 負かす／撃墜する into the mate’s boat.

* * * * *

“Here’s the second mate’s chaps, sir,” said the carpenter to Matson; “the natives has ’em tied 手渡す and foot, like pigs. But I don’t see Barton の中で ’em.”

“No,” said the captain, “they wouldn’t tie up a white man. He’ll come off with Willis and the 海がめ. I never thought Barton would bolt.”

The ruse 後継するd admirably. The boat-負担 of natives had hardly been ten seconds on deck ere the brigantine was 逮捕（する）d. Matson, 攻撃するd in a sitting position to the ４半期/4分の1 railing, saw the last man of the cutting-out party step on board, and a deadly 恐れる 掴むd him. For that last man was the beachcomber.

He walked aft and stood over him. “Come on board, Captain Thomas Matson,” he said, mockingly saluting him. Then he stepped 支援する and 調査するd his 囚人.

“You look 井戸／弁護士席, Matson. You know me now, don’t you?”

The red, bloated 直面する of the 船長／主将 patched and mottled, and his breath （機の）カム in quick, short gasps of 激怒（する） and terror.

“Ah, of course you do! It’s only three years ago since that Sunday at Vaté in the New Hebrides, when you had me triced up and Barton peeled the hide off me in （土地などの）細長い一片s. You said I’d never forget it—and I’ve come to tell you that you were 権利. I 港／避難所’t. It’s been meat and drink to me to think that we might 会合，会う again.”

He stopped. His white teeth glistened beneath the 黒人／ボイコット-bearded lips in a low laugh—a laugh that 冷気／寒がらせるd the soul of his listener.

A light 空気／公表する rippled the water and filled the sails, and the brigantine moved. The man went to the wheel and gave it a turn to port.

“Yes,” he 再開するd, casting his 注目する，もくろむ aloft, “I’m delighted to have a talk with you, Matson. You will see that your 乗組員 are working the ship for me. You don’t mind, do you, eh? And we can talk a bit, can’t we?”

No answer （機の）カム.

“非，不，無 of the old 手渡すs left, I see, Matson—except Barton. Do you know where he is now? No? He’s dead. I hadn’t any particular grudge against him. He was only your flogger. But I killed him, and I’m going to kill you.” He crossed his 明らかにする, sinewy 武器 on the wheel, and smiled again at the bound and terrified wretch.

“You’ve had new 防御壁／支持者s and spars since, I see. Making money 急速な／放蕩な now, I suppose. I hope your mate is a good 航海士, Matson. He’s going to take this ship to Honolulu.”

Then the 恐れる-stricken man 設立する his tongue, and a wild, gasping 控訴，上告 for mercy broke from him.

“Don’t 殺人 me, Hollis. I’ve been a bad man all my life. For God’s sake, let me off! I was a brute to you. I’ve got a wife and children. For Christ’s sake—!”

The man sprang from the wheel and kicked him savagely in the mouth with his 明らかにする foot.

“Ha! you’ve done it now. ‘For Christ’s sake. For Christ’s sake!’ Don’t you remember when I used those words: ‘For Christ’s sake, sir, hear me! I did not run away. I got lost coming from the place where we were cutting the sandal-支持を得ようと努めるd.’“ A flicker of 泡，激怒すること fell on his tawny 手渡す. “You dog, you 血まみれの-minded fiend! For three years I have waited . . . and I have you now.”

A choking groan of terror （機の）カム from Matson.

“Hollis! Spare me! . . . my children.”

The man had gone 支援する to the wheel, 静める again. A きびきびした puff was rippling over the water from the 西方の. His 船員’s 注目する，もくろむ ちらりと見ることd aloft, and the wheel again spun 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. “Ready, about!” he called. The brigantine went and stood in again—to 会合，会う the mate’s boat.

* * * * *

“Come this way, Mr. Willis. Captain Matson and I have been having a 雑談（する） about old times. You don’t know me, do you? Captain Matson is a little upset just now, so I’ll tell you who I am. My 指名する is Hollis. I was one of the 手渡すs of this ship. I am owner now. Funny, isn’t it? Now, now; don’t get excited, Mr. Willis, and look about you in that way. There isn’t a ghost of a chance; I can tell you that. If you make one step に向かって me, you and every man Jack will get his throat 削減（する）. And as soon as I have finished my 商売／仕事 with our friend here you’ll be captain—and owner, too, if you like. By the by, what’s the 貨物 価値（がある）?”

The mate told him.

“Ah, やめる a nice little sum—two thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs. Now, Mr. Willis, that will be 事実上 yours. With only one other white man on board, you can take the 大型船 to Honolulu and sell both her and the 貨物, and no questions asked. Hard on our friend here, though; isn’t it?”

“Good God, man, what are you going to do to the captain—殺人 him?”

“For God’s sake, Willis, help me!” The mute agony in the 船長／主将’s 直面する, more than the spoken words, moved even the rough and 残虐な nature of the mate, and he opened his lips to speak.

“No!” said the man at the wheel; “you shall not help him. Look at this!”

He 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd aside the mantle of 絡まるd hair that fell 負かす／撃墜する his shoulders, and 現在のd his scarred and hideous 支援する to the mate.

“Now, listen to me, Mr. Willis. Go below and pass up as much タバコ and 貿易（する） as will fill the small boat. I don’t want plunder. But these natives of 地雷 do.”

In a few minutes the goods were hoisted up and lowered into the boat. Then the two six-pounders on the main deck were run overboard, and all the small 武器 taken from the cabin by the natives.

“Call your men aft,” the white man said to Willis. They （機の）カム along the deck and stood behind him.

“Carry that man on to the main hatch.”

Two of the strongest of the native sailors 選ぶd up the burly 人物／姿／数字 of the captain and laid him on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す the beachcomber 示すd and 削減（する） his 社債s.

* * * * *

A dead silence. The tall, sun-baked 人物／姿／数字 of the muscular beachcomber, naked save for his grass girdle, seemed, as he stood at the wheel, the only animate thing on board. He raised his finger and beckoned to a sailor to come and steer. Then with quick strides he reached the hatch and stood in 前線 of his prey.

“Captain Tom Matson. Look at me 井戸／弁護士席; and see what you have made me. Your time . . . and 地雷 . . . at last.”

He 延長するd his 手渡す. A native placed in it the hilt of a knife, short, 幅の広い-bladed, 激しい and keen-辛勝する／優位d.

“Ha! Can’t you speak? Can’t you say ‘for Christ’s sake’? Don’t the words stick in your throat?”

The sinewy left 手渡す darted out and 掴むd the 運命／宿命d man by the hair, and then with a savage backward jerk bent 支援する his 長，率いる, and drew taut the 肌 of the coarse, 厚い throat. Then he raised the knife . . .

* * * * *

He wiped the knife on his girdle, and looked in silence at the 泡ing arterial stream that 注ぐd 負かす／撃墜する over the hatch-coamings.

“You won’t forget my 指名する, will you?” he said to the mate. “Hollis; Hollis, of Sydney; they know me there; the man that was flogged at Vaté by him, there—and left 岸に to die at Santo.”

He ちらりと見ることd 負かす／撃墜する at the limp, 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd-up 集まり at his feet, got into the boat, and with his naked associates, paddled 岸に.

The 微風 had freshened up, and as the brigantine slowly sailed past the （人が）群がるd huts of the native village a hundred yards distant, the mate saw the beachcomber standing by his thatched house. He was watching the ship.

A young native girl （機の）カム up to him with a 木造の water-bowl, and stood waiting. With his 注目する，もくろむs still 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the ship he thrust his reddened 手渡すs into the water, moved them slowly to and fro, then 乾燥した，日照りのd them on his girdle of grass.

The Arm of Luno Capál

When Kermody, the new trainer from the Marshall Group, （機の）カム to Matupi, in New Britain, and said he was willing to take Colin Murray’s 貿易（する）ing 駅／配置する at Mutávat, away 負かす／撃墜する the coast, every one said he was mad.

“Don’t you do it, young fellow,” said Billy Rodman, the greatest 闘士，戦闘機 and oldest 仲買人 from the Solomon’s to the Admiralty Group. “Take my advice and don’t do it. Look here, there’s plenty of places nearer here than Mutávat, where you can do just as 井戸／弁護士席, and get just as much copra as you can in that 削減（する）-throat cannibal shop.”

“I daresay,” said Kermody, a young, fair-featured Irishman of about five-and-twenty, “but the fact is, I want to go there. I mean to have a 非難する at that patch of 黒人／ボイコット-辛勝する／優位d 爆撃する about ten miles on the other 味方する of Mutávat. I’ve got six Yap natives with me—brought them from the Caroline Islands—all good divers, and all d—d good fighting-men 同様に. And I think I can stick it out there. Levison, of the brig Adolphe, told me two years ago, when I met him up in the Pelews, that the 爆撃する is there, 権利 enough, and in shallow water, too—whips of it.”

“Of course it’s there, all of us here knows that,” said Rattray, the 仲買人 from Ralune; “but there is no one of us fool enough to go and live there. Why, man, Murray was only there three weeks when they speared him, and his three native boys, and ate them.”

“But Murray’s 駅／配置する was at Mutávat,” said Kermody. “He was killed there, wasn’t he? And when I say I’m going to Mutávat—I mean that I only ーするつもりである using Murray’s house as a living 駅／配置する during bad 天候. My idea is to sail 権利 負かす／撃墜する to the place where the 爆撃する is, and live on that little island between the 暗礁 and the 本土／大陸.”

“Look here, young fellow. Me and these chaps here”—and old Rodman 示すd by a nod of his shaggy gray 長，率いる the five other white men 現在の—“ain’t 非，不，無 too pleased to see you come to New Britain. Not that we doesn’t like you—it’s not that. But there’s やめる enough of us 貿易（する）ing about here from Blanche Bay to Kabira—the only parts where a man’s life is pretty 安全な. We chaps （機の）カム here before the missionaries and before the Dutchmen, (All Germans, Swedes, Danes, Norwegians, &c, are “Dutchmen,” to the English 仲買人) and used to do pretty 井戸／弁護士席. Then what with the missionaries and the big Dutch 会社／堅い coming in and sticking 仲買人s all over the coast, and underselling all us old 手渡すs, with their cheap and rotten German rubbish, times ain’t what they used to be; and we don’t want to see any more new men coming in and making it harder for us to earn a living. Ain’t I 権利, chaps?”

“In course yer are, Billy,” said Cockney Smith, a bleary-注目する，もくろむd, gin-drinking little man, dressed in a 控訴 of dirty duck. “By and by, if many more coves come here on the 貿易（する）ing ゆすり, we’ll bloomin’ 井戸／弁護士席 have to go ’awkin’ our stuff 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the natives in baskets like bloomin’ pedlars.”

“井戸／弁護士席, wait a minute,” 再開するd Rodman, continuing his 発言／述べるs to young Kermody; “as I was 説, we don’t want any more 仲買人s about here. But at the same time, we don’t want to see any white man go 負かす／撃墜する to the place you want to go to, and get his throat 削減（する） before he’s been there a week. When the German 会社／堅い opened that 駅／配置する at Mutávat two years ago, they asked me to take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of it. I wouldn’t. I knew what the natives 負かす／撃墜する there are. Two of the 会社／堅い’s own men went 負かす／撃墜する with a lot of New Ireland niggers as a sort of 護衛. A month afterwards, when the Iserbrook brig went 負かす／撃墜する to get their copra, they 設立する that the two Dutchmen and every man Jack of the New Ireland niggers had been killed and eaten, and the 駅／配置する 略奪するd. Did the German 経営者／支配人 tell you that, when he told you what a 罰金 house and 駅／配置する it was?”

“No,” said Kermody; “he didn’t.”

“And he didn’t tell poor Murray, either. We did, but it was too late then. He had 調印するd his 協定, and said he wouldn’t 支援する out, but take his chance. Like yourself, he was a new 手渡す here. He’d just come from Fiji way somewheres and thought that as he knew all about psalm-singing Fiji niggers, that he’d get along all 権利 with these New Britain beggars. And in three weeks he and his three native boys went 負かす／撃墜する their d—d gullets.”

For a minute Kermody hesitated. He was a 勇敢な man, but not, in his own opinion, a foolhardy one. Levison, a wandering 貿易（する）ing 船長／主将, had given him a glowing account of the rich patches of 黒人／ボイコット-辛勝する／優位d pearl-爆撃する he had seen along the coast about Mutávat. And these men 確認するd it. And somehow Kermody didn’t altogether believe that 関心 for him 本人自身で was at the 底（に届く） of their 苦悩 lest he should go. Perhaps they meant to have a 非難する at it themselves. That’s what it was! So he made up his mind to go. He had left the Carolines to come to New Britain for the 目的 of getting that 爆撃する and he meant to have it.

“井戸／弁護士席, I’m very much 強いるd to you all, gentlemen. But I won’t settle 負かす／撃墜する here to buy copra. I’ve got a good 切断機，沿岸警備艇 and six good men, and plenty of 武器. At the same time, I’ll tell the German 経営者／支配人 that he can keep his 爆破d 駅／配置する. I won’t go 近づく it—thanks to you—I’ll take the 切断機，沿岸警備艇 in over the 暗礁 and 錨，総合司会者 her off the little island. Levison told me there are no natives living on it, and that they seldom land on it.”

“They’ll land on it when you don’t 推定する／予想する ’em,” said Rodman, grimly. “You don’t know these niggers. They ain’t the sort of people you have been used to in the Marshalls and Carolines. They are the lowest-負かす／撃墜する, most 背信の, bloodthirsty cannibals in the 太平洋の, and no one but a madman would go so far 負かす／撃墜する the coast as you are going, even with six men 井戸／弁護士席 武装した. They are bound to get you in time. If they see that you 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う them, they’ll get d—d sociable with you, and 削減（する） your throat when you’re asleep. However, I’ve had my say, young fellow, and I’m very sorry you won’t take my advice. When are you going?”

“To-morrow.”

“Going to take your wife?”

Kermody smiled. “Rather. She’s as good as a man. Not a bit 脅すd. Comes from a good fighting 在庫／株. She’s a Pelew Island girl.”

“井戸／弁護士席, then, I suppose it’s no use talking. But I don’t think you should take her. Let her stay here with my old woman; or, better still, with Pedro’s wife. She’s a young thing, and will be glad of her company. Besides that, Pedro’s wife comes from somewhere 近づく the Pelews, don’t she, Pedro?”

“Yes,” answered the man 演説（する）／住所d, a small, slender-built Portuguese. “She 昏睡 from Las Matelotas; speaka sama languaga as Pelew.”

“No, thanks. You’re very 肉親，親類d, but she wouldn’t stay behind,” said Kermody (and, indeed, what Pelew girl would leave her white husband through 恐れる or death or danger?), and with a kindly nod to the five 仲買人s he went out, walked 負かす／撃墜する to the beach, got into his boat, and went off to the 切断機，沿岸警備艇, which lay at 錨，総合司会者 just off old Billy Rodman’s 駅／配置する.

* * * * *

At daylight next morning Pedro Unzaga and his Matelotas wife, standing at the door of their house, saw the 切断機，沿岸警備艇 get under way, and with the first breath of the 貿易（する） 勝利，勝つd bellying out her mainsail, sail slowly past the curving palm-lined beach that fringed the shore for a long ten miles.

“Pedro,” said his wife, laying her 手渡す on her husband’s arm, and looking wistfully at the little 大型船 as she passed, “she speaketh my tongue. . . . And it is long since I last heard it. . . . And it may be that she will never come 支援する. . . . And she is but a child.”

* * * * *

For two days the 切断機，沿岸警備艇 sailed 西方の, and Kermody—as he steered her past the long, long stretches of white, sandy beach, and saw the groves of stately palms and rich verdure of the hills in the background, and the flash and gleam of many a mountain 激流 far inland—called to his young wife to come and sit beside him.

“’Tis a fair green land,” said he, as she （機の）カム to his call, and sitting beside him leant her cheek upon his shoulder, and looked dreamily across to the shore.

“Aye, Kermotee,” she answered, in her native tongue. “A fair green land; but yet not so green to my 注目する，もくろむs as Uruloong, the land of my father. And Seta, the wife of Pedro, sayeth that the men who dwell here are eaters of men’s flesh. And they are 黒人／ボイコット and ugly to look upon. Kermotee,” and she 解除するd her 注目する，もくろむs, soft, 黒人／ボイコット, and lustrous, to his 直面する, “let us not live here in this evil land always.”

“But for six months, my bird,” said Kermody, 一打／打撃ing her glossy hair—“only for six months, till we have filled the 切断機，沿岸警備艇 with this pearl-爆撃する, and I have a string of pearls for that white throat of thine. Then will we be rich, and sail to Singapore. There will I sell the pearl-爆撃する, and then shall we return to Uruloong and live.”

A soft, tender smile flitted across her pale 直面する, and Kermody, taking her 手渡す in his, pulled up the loose sleeve of her blouse to the shoulders and looked at the thin spiral lines of blue tattoo that ran in graceful curves from her shoulder 負かす／撃墜する to her slender wrist.

“Thou art for ever looking at my arm,” she laughed, in her 甘い, low 発言する／表明する; “is not the 場内取引員／株価 to thy liking, my husband?”

“Nay, not that, Luno-Capál. But I wonder that thou, child of a white father, should so follow the fashion of thy country.”

“I was but a little child when my white father died. And my mother’s people 願望（する）d me to be as any other girl of Uruloong. So I was tattooed as thou seest, but only on 地雷 武器.”

Kermody smiled. She was but a child even now; and as he looked at her fair young 直面する and graceful, delicate 人物／姿／数字, and thought of the rough life he was bringing her to on this 爆撃する trip, his 良心 smote him for not having left her with the wife of Pedro the Portuguese till he returned.

“Kermotee,” she said, presently, toying with his 手渡す, “would it please thee better if my 武器 were as the 武器 of a woman of thy own land?”

“No,” he answered, pinching her chin playfully. “Thy 武器 are to my liking. Yet us white men like not the fashion of tattooing. Still to me it 事柄s nothing.”

“And thou would’st know my arm from that of any other, even were the tattoo 示すs like these?” she said, with childish vanity—“even if my 直面する were hidden from thee?”

“Even as I would know thy 注目する，もくろむs の中で the 注目する，もくろむs of ten thousand, though the 残り／休憩（する） of thy 直面する were hidden from me,” he answered, 製図／抽選 her to him.

* * * * *

A month had passed, and then one day, when the 貿易（する） 勝利，勝つd blew strong, and the lines of palms along the beaches swayed and bent their plumèd 栄冠を与えるs, and the sea was white-horsed away to the horizon, the 切断機，沿岸警備艇 （機の）カム in sight again, and dropped her 錨，総合司会者 within a mile of Pedro’s house.

“How are you?” said Kermody, as, half an hour later, he jumped out of his boat, and met the Portuguese on the beach. “I’ve had grand luck; got two トンs of 爆撃する in the first week, and am getting more every day. But Luno Capál is a bit sick.”

“Gotta th’ fev’?” 示唆するd Pedro.

“No, I don’t think it’s fever, Pedro. I think she’s fretting a bit ever since she saw your wife. You see I’m away in the boat all day, and she’s left on the little island by herself. And I’ve come up to ask you to let your wife come with me, and keep her company for a week or two. Will you?”

“Yes,” said Pedro, who was a good-natured fellow, and who felt 安心させるd now that Kermody had returned 安全に, “I’ll let her go wis you. She what you call ‘fretta’ too for your wife. All daya long she talk about her, and aska question about when she come 支援する.”

Then Kermody asked Pedro to come 同様に, and after some little hesitation he 同意d. He did not like leaving his 駅／配置する without any one to take care of it, but at the same time was anxious to see Kermody’s pearling ground. In a few minutes they were at his house, and his pretty little Matelotas wife clapped her 手渡すs with joy when she heard the 推論する／理由 of Kermody’s visit. In two hours they were all on board, and the 切断機，沿岸警備艇 was lying over to the 微風, with the water 渦巻くing and slopping over her 物陰／風下 rail. Only two of Kermody’s 乗組員 were on board, the other four having been left with his wife on the island, with strict 指示／教授／教育s to keep a good watch for any native canoes.

“But I don’t think there’s the slightest danger,” said Kermody to Pedro, as they sat smoking in the cabin, and listening to the 急ぐ and seeth of the water as the little 切断機，沿岸警備艇 swept through the night. “We 港／避難所’t seen a native yet, although we’ve seen any 量 of 解雇する／砲火／射撃s on the 本土／大陸; and Levison told me there was a big town of two thousand natives about ten miles away from the little island.”

Yes; Pedro knew that the town was 住むd by a 支店 of the Mutávat tribe—the Narra. When the Mutávat people killed the two Dutchmen and Murray, they had sent 部分s of their 団体／死体s over to the big town について言及するd by Levison. And when the Narra people had a cannibal feast they “always sent a 四肢 over to the Mutávat （人が）群がる.”

“What infernal brutes!” said Kermody. “I wouldn’t live in such a 悪口を言う／悪態d country for a fortune. However, I’m pretty 安全な where I am now, and mean to stay on the island till I fill the 切断機，沿岸警備艇 with pearl 爆撃する. I may come 支援する again, Pedro, with a bigger （人が）群がる of men next year—that is if my little woman doesn’t buck. I 約束d her a month ago that I would not stay here over six months. But, by Jove, Pedro, there’s a dozen fortunes lying around here. And . . . 井戸／弁護士席, to tell you the truth, I’m only telling her a 嘘（をつく）. I do mean to come 支援する here, and I know she won’t let me come alone.”

Pedro nodded, and wishing Kermody good-night, he turned in.

* * * * *

The 微風 fell during the night, and at daylight the 切断機，沿岸警備艇 was slipping along over a smooth sea, with a （疑いを）晴らす blue sky 総計費. The little island was still ten miles away, and just as the sun rose, Kermody could see the faint, 薄暗い 輪郭（を描く）s of its palm-covered shore pencilled against the horizon.

“Hallo,” said Pedro, “I see a canoe 権利 ahead.”

“I see that canoe just a couple of minutes ago,” said Harry, a native of Yap, who 行為／法令／行動するd as Kermody’s mate. “She was coming this way, then she slewed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and made 支援する.”

“We’ll soon 精密検査する them, anyway,” said Kermody to Pedro. “But, by the Lord, they are paddling!”

Pedro had his dark, 深い-始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 刻々と on the canoe, which 含む／封じ込めるd four men. Then he turned to Kermody with an uneasy look upon his 直面する.

“What’s the 事柄?” asked Kermody.

Pedro shook his 長，率いる solemnly, and said he thought it was very curious that they should 会合，会う this canoe. She seemed to have been coming from the island に向かって Mutávat, which was now astern of them. But now she had turned 支援する, and was making for the 本土／大陸.

“We’ll soon see what the devil they’re in such a hurry about,” said Kermody, and he altered the 切断機，沿岸警備艇’s course a point or two, so as to 迎撃する the canoe. At the same moment Pedro （機の）カム up from below with his ライフル銃／探して盗む, which he laid 負かす／撃墜する on the deck.

In twenty minutes more the 切断機，沿岸警備艇 was within three hundred yards of the canoe, and Pedro taking up his ライフル銃／探して盗む, sent a 発射 through her. The four natives, who had been paddling as if for their lives, at once jumped overboard and dived に向かって the shore.

“What did you do that for?” said Kermody, 怒って, to Pedro.

“Look at that,” answered the Portuguese, pointing to the canoe.

Kermody could see nothing but the empty canoe floating about. Amidships, and 一時停止するd between two slender upright sticks, was a basket of coconut leaf, which swayed to and fro with the 動議 of the sea.

“What is it?” asked Kermody, impatiently. He was angry at Pedro’s wanton 発射.

The Portuguese took the tiller from him, and let the 切断機，沿岸警備艇 run up と一緒に the 激しく揺するing canoe. As she swept by he let go the tiller, and reaching out his 手渡す caught the basket from between the sticks and dropped it 負かす／撃墜する upon the deck.

Kermody 選ぶd it up, and cutting the 攻撃するing of cinnet that 安全な・保証するd the 味方するs, turned it upside 負かす／撃墜する upon the skylight.

“It’s not very 激しい, Pedro, anyway. . . . Oh, my God! . . .”

It was the arm of Luno Capál.

In a Samoan Village

Sixty years ago, when not a 得点する／非難する／２０ of white men lived in Samoa, and when, as now, the greatest 長，指導者 in the country bore the 指名する of Malietoa, there 支配するd over the 地区 of Lefanga, in the western end of Upolu, a 長，指導者 of singular courage and most undaunted 決意／決議. His 指名する was Tuisila; and although scarcely past his 青年, he had already distinguished himself in 戦う／戦い on many occasions. Like the valorous but ferocious Finau of Tonga, with whom he was 同時代の, and whose 指名する first became known to English people by his cutting off of the London privateer, Port-au-Prince, in 1805, the young Samoan 長，指導者 had associated with him in his warlike 企業s some few white men, whom misfortune or their own 罪，犯罪s had led to their abandonment of all civilised 関係 and 協会s. In the 事例／患者 of Finau, a young English 船員 指名するd William 水夫, who was one of the 生存者s of the Port-au-Prince 大虐殺, 保存するd in his 定期刊行物 of his four years’ 住居 in Tonga, a 記録，記録的な／記録する of the 指名するs of many of the white mercenaries who 補佐官d Finau to subjugate his enemies. Most of these men, like 水夫 himself, had been spared from the general 虐殺（する） of the privateer’s 乗組員 by the astute Finau in order that they might 教える his people how to use the 大砲 which belonged to the 軍備 of the 逮捕（する）d ship. And so readily did the adventurous privateersmen enter into his wishes that in a very short time Finau was able to subdue all those who contested his 当局, for his white artillerymen soon destroyed forts hitherto considered impregnable to attacks 行為／行うd in the ordinary Tongan method. While, however, there were in the service of the 長，指導者 Finau about sixteen Englishmen, the Samoan 長，指導者 Tuisila had but three, and at the time of this story he was lamenting the death of one of these, who, a few days before, had been mortally 負傷させるd in an 遭遇（する） with a foray party from another 地区, and whose 団体／死体 had just been buried by his two comrades, 補助装置d by the natives.

* * * * *

One evening, a few days after this man’s death, Tuisila, to show the 尊敬（する）・点 in which he held his white friends, 組み立てる／集結するd the people in 前線 of his house and ordered a “lagisolo,” or funeral dirge, to be sung in honour of the memory of the dead white man, and sent a message to his 生き残るing comrades to honour the 儀式 by their presence.

Living somewhat apart from the other houses of the village, some little time passed ere they 現在のd themselves to Tuisila, who, receiving them with that dignified 儀礼 which is innate in all Samoans of whatever 階級, bade them be seated beside him in the place of honour. Then, at a signal from the 長，指導者, the 開始 単独の was begun by an 老年の woman, and the two white men, rough and 厳しい as were their natures, could not be but 影響する／感情d somewhat as the plaintive, wailing 公式文書，認めるs that recounted their comrade’s 業績／成就s resounded through the 静かな evening 空気／公表する. The scene of the 儀式 was a small 防備を堅める／強化するd village 据えるd at the foot of 開始する Tofua, and looking seaward over the wide, blue expanse of Falelatai Bay.

The 貿易（する） 勝利，勝つd was slowly fading away, and the dense fringe of cocos that studded the beach of the verdant littoral between the mountain village and the shores of the bay 不十分な moved their drooping leaves to its dying breaths. Far up, に向かって the 首脳会議 of Tofua, the purpling shades of the setting sun were giving way to the night mantle of soft, white cloud that crept up and around its 深く，強烈に-verdured 味方するs and bold, outspreading 刺激（する）s.

For some minutes the men sat smoking in silence and gazing at the 泡，激怒することing curves of the 障壁 暗礁 encompassing the bay of Falelatai, and 明らかに taking but little 注意する of what was going on around them. Presently, however, at the 結論 of the dirge, they heard the 十分な, manly トンs of the young 長，指導者 directing some young women to 準備する a bowl of kava. The sound of his 発言する／表明する 誘発するd them from their thoughts, and brought them 支援する to their wild surroundings.

“法案,” said the 年上の, a grey-bearded, muscular man of fifty, “I wonder if you an’ me is going to get finished off like poor Tommy 小道／航路? Or is you an’ me goin’ to spend all our lives here の中で a race o’ savages, livin’ like ’em, thinkin’ like ’em, and dyin’ like ’em?”

The younger man, who was known to the natives as Tuifau (“the blacksmith,” or “ironworker”) for some minutes made no answer. Unlike his companion—who was evidently but a rude, uncultured 船員—his countenance, tanned and roughened as it was by his wild and adventurous life, showed not only 知能 but a degree of refinement that would not be looked for in one whose 条件s of 存在 were so degrading. Both men were dressed like natives, naked to the waist, and save where their girdles of ti leaves 保護するd their 肌s, their tattooed 団体／死体s and 四肢s were darkened as 深く，強烈に by the rays of a tropic sun as were those of their native associates. At last “法案” spoke, but with such a strange bitterness in his 発言する／表明する that his comrade 星／主役にするd at him in wonder.

“Aye, 刑事, as you say; are we indeed to end our days here の中で these people, or 会合，会う the 運命／宿命 of poor Tom? Think of it, man. Let us look things in the 直面する. What are we in our own minds? What would any of your or my countrymen think of us but that we are a pair of shameless, degraded 存在s, unfit to associate with; sunk too low to even think of returning to civilisation again?”

The 年上の man moved uneasily, and then ちらりと見ることd somewhat curiously at the other.

“That’s comin’ it rather strong, 法案. We ain’t no worse than any other papalagi tafea (Beachcombers) in Samoa. I don’t mean to say as I’d like to go 船内に ship like this”—and he touched his naked 団体／死体 and pointed to his tattooed 脚s—“but, at the same time, it ain’t my fault, and it ain’t yourn. I runned away from my ship twenty years ago, because she was a floatin’ hell. Perhaps, if I could ha’ got away again from here in a year or so, I would ha’ gone. But I took to the native live, and the life took to me. An’ I says I’ve had a better time の中で these here people than I would ha’ had at sea. What’s the use o’ gettin’ hell knocked out o’ you all your life at sea and dyin’ in the poor-house in the end? O’ course, wi’ you it’s different. You is on’y a young man, an’ has a eddication. I’m on’y a old 爆撃する-支援する as doesn’t care a dam’ ’一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 anything. But now as you’ve started talkin’ ’一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 these things, I does own I’ve いつかs had a 肉親，親類d of a wision like of bein’ in London again, and sittin’ 負かす／撃墜する in 前線 o’ a frothin’ 襲う，襲って強奪する o’ stout. God alive, just think of it!”

A slight smile flickered across the younger man’s lips. Then he asked, “Isn’t there anybody you’d like to see again in the old country, 刑事?”

The grizzled old beachcomber shook his 長，率いる. “No—leastways, not as I knows of. I s’提起する／ポーズをとる every one thinks I’m dead. I say, 法案, what made you take to this 肉親，親類d of life?”

“法案,” さもなければ William Trenchard, once a petty officer on the American フリゲート艦 Huron, clenched his browned 手渡すs and 星／主役にするd moodily before him. Then he said slowly, “Because, like yourself, I was tired of a life at sea. And because one day three years ago I was taken by the pretty 直面する of a native girl—I 砂漠d from the Huron at the 挟む Islands, and （機の）カム here in an American whaler.”

“井戸／弁護士席, ain’t you 満足させるd? Doesn’t you and me live like fightin’-cocks? Tell yer what it is, 法案—this here cove, Tuisila, thinks a hell of a lot o’ us. An’ jest you remember this—he’s going to be king o’ Samoa before long. You see, you’ve on’y been here two years. I’ve been here twenty, an’ I knows what’s goin’ on. Malietoa would like to see Tuisila dead—he’s afeerd he’s gettin’ too powerful.”

“井戸／弁護士席, even so, what good will that do us?”

“Lots! Why, you an’ me will be two of the biggest men in the country. Your wife is a sort o’ 可決する・採択するd sister to Tuisila, an’ if he wipes out Malietoa, you’ll be the second man in the country.”

Trenchard rose to his feet and laughed 激しく. “Yes, and even then only a 不名誉 to my own.”

He was about to walk away when he remembered that he would be 推定する／予想するd to remain and drink a bowl of kava with his native master, and so 再開するd his seat upon his mat again in sullen silence.

* * * * *

の中で the many hundreds of women and girls who were seated around were his wife Malama and her 幼児 child. Scarcely out of her girlhood, she 所有するd to a very 広大な／多数の／重要な degree all that beauty of 直面する and 人物／姿／数字 and vivacity of 表現 that are met with in the Malayo-Polynesian races of the 太平洋の Islands, and a smile lit up her features as she heard her husband’s 指名する called out next to that of her 可決する・採択するd brother, the 長，指導者, as the bowl of kava was 現在のd to him to drink.

Hitherto the 指名する of the older of the two men had, by 推論する／理由 of his long services and valorous 行為／行う, been held in such esteem by Tuisila—and his father before him—that at all ceremonious kava-drinkings it had always been called out すぐに after that of the 長，指導者 himself.

So as the stalwart young native who officiated as cup-持参人払いの 現在のd the bowl to Trenchard with a respectful obeisance, the younger white man waived it aside, and nodded his 長，率いる に向かって old Richard Mayne.

“That’s all 権利, 法案,” said the old beachcomber, without the slightest trace of bitterness in his 発言する／表明する, and, of course, speaking in English, “I ain’t put out a bit. You’re goin’ to be the big man here now, an’ I ain’t fool enough to get mad over what’s werry natural. You has a eddication, an’ these natives knows it. Drink it, man, an’ good luck to us both.”

Trenchard, however, turning to the 長，指導者, who sat looking at him with a smile on his 直面する, still 拒絶する／低下するd the honour, and it was not until the 長，指導者’s orator, or “talking man,” who sat behind him, rose, and leaning on his staff, said that it was not only the wish of Tuisila, but of the older white man himself, that Trenchard 産する／生じるd and drank.

For some minutes or so the 儀式 continued, the kava bowl 存在 passed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the さまざまな sub-長，指導者s in order of 階級, and then Tuisila whispered to his orator, who, again rising, 演説（する）／住所d the assemblage. His speech was 簡潔な／要約する, but the excited looks and 表現s of 楽しみ that すぐに followed showed its importance—a messenger had that morning arrived from Apia with the news that an American man-of-war had dropped 錨，総合司会者 in the harbour, and that her captain, 願望（する）ing to 会合，会う Tuisila and the 長，指導者s of his 地区, wished them to visit his ship. His 推論する／理由 for making the request was that, learning of the 乱すd 明言する／公表する of the island, and the 血まみれの 遭遇（する）s that had occurred between Malietoa and his 支流 長，指導者s, he wished to 影響 a 仲直り.

For a moment or two no one spoke, and then Tuisila asked the white men to tell the 組み立てる／集結するd people their opinion of the 海軍の officer’s request; would it be 安全な for him to accede, or did they think that the captain was 事実上の／代理 in collusion with Malietoa and ーするつもりであるd to make him (Tuisila) a 囚人?

Trenchard at once 表明するd the opinion that the man-of-war captain’s request 隠すd no evil 意向, and 勧めるd the 長，指導者 to 従う. He pointed out to him the probability of Malietoa having already seen the captain, and, through his white interpreters, sought to 伸び（る） his 武装した 援助（する） in bringing his 反抗的な 長，指導者s to submission; and that the 海軍の officer no 疑問 wished to hear both 味方するs, and then endeavour to reconcile them to one another.

Placing as he did the greatest 約束 in his two white men, the 長，指導者 at once 発表するd his 意向 of setting out on the に引き続いて day, and 準備s were at once begun to make the 旅行 in three or four large taumualua, or native boats.

* * * * *

It now became necessary for Trenchard to tell the 長，指導者 that he could not …を伴って him. He gave his excuse that he had no 願望（する） to ever again come in 接触する with white men while in his 現在の 条件. The mere absence of 着せる／賦与するing, he said, would 支配する him to 侮辱 and place him in an ignominious position. The only 衣料品s he had were in such a ragged 明言する／公表する that he could not かもしれない 投機・賭ける to 着せる／賦与する himself in them; therefore he begged the 長，指導者 to 許す him and his comrade, who was in 正確に the same 状況／情勢, to remain behind, or at least to only …を伴って the 探検隊／遠征隊 to within a 確かな distance of Apia Harbour. To this suggestion Tuisila reluctantly assented.

Unaware of the real 推論する／理由 of Trenchard’s 反対s to visit the man-of-war (for the 長，指導者 did not know that he was a 見捨てる人／脱走兵), Tuisila 表明するd the most lively sympathy, and 明言する／公表するd that he would endeavour to get them some 着せる／賦与するing from the two or three white men who lived under the 保護 of Malietoa, so that the next time that a ship touched at the island they should not be debarred from visiting her and 審理，公聴会 the sound of their country’s tongue again.

At 夜明け the boats left the village, and Mayne and Trenchard, who were in the same boat as the valorous young 長，指導者, could not but see that he was visibly depressed at their not 存在 able to …を伴って him on board the man-of-war and 補助装置 in any 交渉s that might take place. Trenchard was …を伴ってd by his wife, and his comrade Mayne by one daughter. Malama, as was natural enough, looked 今後 with 楽しみ to the prospect of visiting a man-of-war, for in those days whole years passed without a ship touching at the group, which was but little known to 航海士s, and the sight of white strangers was a rare event.

早期に in the afternoon the 長，指導者’s flotilla ran into Vaitele Bay, on the western 味方する of the point of Mulinu’u, some three miles from Apia Harbour, and Trenchard could see through the serried lines of cocos the lofty spars of a large フリゲート艦 that lay at 錨，総合司会者 off Matautu Point. At the place where they landed Tuisila was met by messengers from King Malietoa. They brought him the customary 現在のs from their master, and 表明するd the king’s hope that their 会合 would result in bringing their 悲惨な quarrel to an end. A bowl of kava was at once 用意が出来ている in one of the houses and partaken of by Tuisila’s party and the messengers from Malietoa, and then the two white men saw him, …を伴ってd by Malama and Mayne’s daughter, step into the boats again and paddle away に向かって the ship.

For nearly two hours Trenchard and his companion lay in the house を待つing Tuisila’s return, and then, becoming 疲れた／うんざりしたd, they 始める，決める out for a walk に向かって a village a mile or so away, where lived people who were 関係のある to Mayne’s wife. Both men were 所有するd of muskets, but, feeling perfectly sure of the good 意向s of Malietoa’s people, they had had no hesitation in leaving their 武器 in the care of the people of the house they had just left.

* * * * *

As soon as Tuisila reached the ship he at once, without the slightest hesitation, 上がるd to the deck, where he was met by the captain and his officers, who received him most hospitably, for they were struck with his dignified and 課すing 耐えるing. On the other 味方する of the deck were a group of natives, and の中で them the young 長，指導者 recognised the stately 人物／姿／数字 of his 敵, the King Malietoa, who quickly 前進するd に向かって him and 迎える／歓迎するd him in a friendly manner.

With the king was a white man 指名するd Collis, who 行為／法令／行動するd as interpreter, and who was now 願望（する）d by the American captain to ask the two 長，指導者s to come below into his cabin and have a friendly 会議／協議会. To this both Malietoa and Tuisila すぐに 同意d, and they were about to follow the interpreter when the latter caught sight of the 人物／姿／数字 of the graceful Malama, who was standing on the main deck with old Mayne’s half-caste daughter. Both the young women seemed lost in timid wonder at the strangeness of their surroundings, and Collis, knowing them both by repute, called to them to go on to the ４半期/4分の1-deck, where they would feel more 私的な.

持つ／拘留するing each other by the 手渡す like two children, they walked shyly along the deck, till Tuisila, just as he was about to descend to the cabin, 演説（する）／住所ing Malama and her friend, told them not to be 脅すd—there was no one on the ship who would 捜し出す to do them 害（を与える）.

“Nay,” answered Malama, with a smile, “we are not now afraid; but yet did I 願望（する） to stay a little while on the lower deck の中で the auva’a (the ありふれた sailors), and then would I have liked thee, Kolli (Collis), to ask some of them to sell me some 着せる／賦与するs for my husband. See,” and she pointed to a bundle that lay upon the deck, “behold this roll of 罰金 mats and new tappa cloth. These have I brought to 交流 with the sailors for some of their 着せる／賦与するing, so that my husband, who hath 非，不，無, can いつかs dress himself as becomes a white man.”

The eager, earnest manner in which the young woman spoke and her engaging and modest 外見 at once attracted Captain Wilkes, who, with some of the officers of the Vincennes, was standing 近づく, and he asked Collis pleasantly what it was that she 手配中の，お尋ね者.

Collis, a good-natured but careless and thoughtless man, laughed as he answered—

“She wants to 物々交換する some native mats, sir, for 着せる／賦与するs for her husband, who is a white man.”

“Indeed; where is he; is he on board?”

“No, sir. He’s like a good many of us here—he’s got no 着せる／賦与するs. He lives with this 長，指導者 Tuisila, and this girl, who is Tuisila’s half-sister, tells me that her husband and another white man are 岸に here at a village やめる の近くに to. They are waiting there till these young women come 支援する and bring them some 着せる／賦与するs, I 推定する／予想する.”

“Ha,” said Captain Wilkes, quickly, “are these two of the men that Malietoa tells me are 同盟（する）s of his enemies?”

“Yes, sir; old Mayne and Trenchard are both fighting for the Lafanga people.”

“I understand. Now, Collis, I would like to see these men, and mean to see them. Tell the young woman that I will give her some 着せる／賦与するing to take 岸に to her husband. Mr. Wallis, pass the word for my steward to come to me, and then will you please get ready to go 岸に with these young women. They will take you to a village where two white men are staying. Give these men the 着せる／賦与するs that my steward will give you, and then bring them 支援する with you to the ship. They may not want to come; but if they 反対する, bring them by 軍隊. One, I am told, is an Englishman, the other an American. I wish to see them both, and 特に the latter, as I have no 疑問 he is a man of whom I have a written description. But, any way, they are a pair of scoundrels, so don’t be too delicate with them. I shall endeavour to keep the 長，指導者 here till you return.”

* * * * *

Trenchard and Mayne, after walking about a mile, reached the village where the friends of the latter’s wife lived. They had been made very welcome in true Samoan fashion, and, after spending an hour or two with the natives, 始める，決める out on their return, for they were feeling somewhat anxious at the length of time that Tuisila had been absent. Malietoa was recognised by 海軍の officers as king, and it was not very ありそうもない that Tuisila had been 延期するd by some 活動／戦闘 of the 指揮官 of the war-ship who was anxious to 回復する peace between the king and the 長，指導者s who contested his sway.

Night had fallen by the time they returned, and as they drew 近づく the little village they heard the sound of Malama’s 発言する／表明する calling for her husband. She was about two hundred yards away from the house, standing in the path, and the moment she heard her husband’s 発言する／表明する she gave a glad cry and （機の）カム に向かって him.

“Billee,” she said, “the white 長，指導者 of the ship hath sent thee some 着せる／賦与するs. Come, see, they are here in the house. And there have come with us an alii (officer) and six men to bring thee and Dikki to the captain of the fighting ship; he desireth to talk with thee both.”

“Good God, 刑事!” and the young man clutched his comrade by the shoulder, “they know who I am.”

For a moment or two he spoke hurriedly to the wondering Malama, who saw that his whole form was quivering with excitement, and then he turned to Mayne.

“You go on, 刑事. You have nothing to 恐れる. You are an Englishman; they cannot 害（を与える） you. I will get 支援する into the mountains, and return home through the bush,” and then, しっかり掴むing his comrade’s 手渡す, he turned to go.

“法案,” said Mayne, 真面目に, “you’re making a mistake. They doesn’t know who you are—that I’m sure of. They’re all sitting 負かす／撃墜する there in 前線 of the house talkin’ and smokin’. Come along and 直面する ’em.”

“Yes, you might 同様に,” exclaimed a strange 発言する／表明する, and an officer, closely followed by two seamen, sprang upon and 掴むd him.

Then began a deadly struggle between the two half-naked beachcombers and the officer and his men. Old as he was, Mayne 所有するd such strength and suppleness of 団体／死体 that he not only 後継するd in 解放する／自由なing himself, but soon stretched the officer out senseless by a terrific blow. Trenchard, too, fought with savage desperation, and, although the men-of-warsmen had now drawn their cutlasses, they could not use them on account of the 不明瞭 and for 恐れる of 負傷させるing each other. Mayne, after knocking the officer 負かす／撃墜する, 掴むd his ピストル, and, springing to Trenchard’s 援助（する）, whispered, “Make for the beach.”

Then, before the excited seamen could realise what had happened, the naked 人物／姿／数字s of the two beachcombers 消えるd into the night, but not so quickly but that Malama and Mayne’s young daughter fled with them.

The 不明瞭 （判決などを）下すd 追跡 hopeless, and the officer, as soon as he （機の）カム to, ordered his 乗組員 into the boat and returned to the ship.

An hour or so afterward Tuisila and his party, who had been 延期するd, returned, and search was made for his white friends. Half a mile away they discovered a place on the beach from where a canoe had been run 負かす／撃墜する into the water.

“Ha!” said the 長，指導者, “it is 井戸／弁護士席. See, they have gotten away 安全に, and are now returning home before us.”

* * * * *

But Trenchard and Mayne were never seen in the village that nestled under the 影をつくる／尾行する of 開始する Tofua. But long, long years afterwards, when the 長，指導者 Tuisila had become a middle-老年の man and the 幼児 half-caste child of Malama had grown to be a woman, a ship one day touched at a lonely little island called Motu-iti, a thousand miles or more to the 西方の of Samoa. As the captain of the ship landed he was met on the beach by an old, grey-長，率いるd white man, whose bronze-hued 肌 told of a lifetime spent in the South Seas. With feeble steps he 行為／行うd the captain to his house, and 申し込む／申し出d him such 歓待 as lay within his means, but his tongue could scarcely でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる the forgotten English words that （機の）カム to his lips.

The 船員 looked at him curiously, and then in an off-手渡す manner asked him if he was the only white man on the island.

“Yes,” he answered, “I am the only white man on the island. . . . Twenty-one years ago I （機の）カム here. I drifted here. . . . I had a companion with me, but he died . . . seven years ago.”

He bent his 長，率いる upon his chest awhile. “And Malama died long before that. The hardships, sir, oh, God! the awful hardships of that long, long time upon the sea—poor girl, poor girl—” and then he 中止するd to speak.

For some little time he remained silent, and then, rising from his seat, 延長するd his 手渡す to his 訪問者, and in tremulous トンs bade him 別れの（言葉，会）.

Collier: “The Blackbirder”

A Tale Of The South 太平洋の 労働 貿易（する）

The 貿易（する）ing brig Airola, belonging to Sydney, dropped her 錨，総合司会者 at noon in Papiete Harbour, at Tahiti, after a smart run up from Fakarava, in the Paumotu Group. The 船長／主将 had then すぐに gone 岸に to 報告（する）／憶測, and 借りがあるing to さまざまな 原因（となる）s—the 主要な／長／主犯 of which was his careless and 無差別の manner of mixing his drinks—had not yet returned, although the lights had begun to 微光 from the shore. The second mate and Allan, the half-caste boatswain, professing an ardent 苦悩 for their superior officer’s 福利事業, had been 許すd to go in search of him, with a parting 警告 from the mate that if they were 設立する drunk in the streets after 砲火, the “Johnny darms” would run them in till the British 領事 took them out again. And so, just before eight bells struck, Jack Collier, the first mate, and Denison, the supercargo, 設立する themselves the only persons in the after part of the ship, the mulatto steward having gone for’ard to 追求する his nightly pastime of 搾取するing the 巡査-coloured Polynesian 乗組員 out of sundry 続けざまに猛撃するs of タバコ by means of the cheerful game of poker. Then Collier, speaking in his usual 静かな トンs, said to Denison, as they sat 負かす／撃墜する on the skylight to smoke—

“I am rather glad the captain isn’t likely to turn up a while, as I’m 推定する／予想するing a 訪問者, and I want you to see him—he’s likely to be my father-in-法律. If all goes 井戸／弁護士席, and the brig isn’t collared by the Frenchmen for 貿易（する）ing in the Paumotus without a license, or some other such 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, I mean to leave next voyage, and settle 負かす／撃墜する in Vavitao, in the Austral Group. For’ard there! strike eight bells!”

* * * * *

The sound of the bell had 不十分な died away when the tweep, tweep! of a canoe paddle was heard, and then the little （手先の）技術 ran と一緒に, and an old man and two girls stepped 静かに on deck.

Collier, from the gangway, 迎える／歓迎するd them in Tahitian, and then the three 人物／姿／数字s followed him below. As they （機の）カム in under the 十分な light of the cabin lamp, Denison saw that the man was a native, old, but 築く and muscular, and with the keen, 強硬派-like features peculiar to many of the people of Eastern Polynesia. The girls were both young, with pure, olive-色合いd 肌s, and big, dreamy 注目する，もくろむs. The old man, straw hat in 手渡す, 動議d them to a lounge that ran along the transoms, where they seated themselves demurely, and then turning silently to Collier, almost sprang at him, and with a soft, pleased laugh, embraced him again and again. Then the girls 迎える／歓迎するd him in low, almost whispered トンs.

* * * * *

But after their first shyness had worn off at the presence of a stranger, they too, （機の）カム to the cabin （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and the five people all sat and laughed and made merry over the few 瓶／封じ込めるs of ワイン that were the last 発射s in the brig’s lockers, the girls sweetening theirs with sugar, and smiling at Denison’s 労働d 試みる／企てるs to follow them in their soft Tahitian tongue.

Melanie—so was Collier’s 炎上 called—was the older; and as Denison looked into her dark, melting 注目する，もくろむs, glowing with excitement at her lover’s return, he inwardly called his shipmate a lucky fellow, and thought this dark-直面するd daughter of the blue 太平洋の to be the most witching little creature he had ever seen in all his ocean wanderings.

* * * * *

They are all gone now, all but Denison. Gone is the tall, 築く 人物／姿／数字 of old Marama, with the sinewy, muscular でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, and keen, eager 直面する. Gone the honest smile and 深い トンs of Collier; and gone, too, the soft 発言する／表明する and dreamy, love-lit 注目する，もくろむs of Melanie and her sister. And to all of them the end （機の）カム suddenly, when—a year after that night they spent in the cabin of the old brig—Collier’s schooner, the Leonie, turned 海がめ in a squall off Vavitao, and went to the 底（に届く） with every soul on board.

* * * * *

After the old man and girls had gone 岸に again, Collier told his story to Denison, who then wondered no longer at the strong affection 存在するing between the wandering, taciturn 船員 and the old Aitutaki native, and why Collier had given his rough affection to his daughter, and ーするつもりであるd to marry her, “straight, fair, and square in ship-形態／調整 fashion.” And this was the story he told.

* * * * *

“Seven years ago I was dead broke in Sydney. I had come out second mate in one of Green’s ships. We were over three months in port waiting to fill up with wool, and one day I got too much アルコール飲料 船内に, and the 船長／主将, a drunken, 迅速な-tempered いじめ（る）, used words to me that sobered me in two minutes. The 船長／主将s of the Ascalon and Woolloomooloo, two ships lying 近づく ours, were looking on, and I turned away to go below, when my captain called me a ‘兵士.’

“Then, before I knew what I had done, I knocked out two of his teeth and stove in a rib—and got put in gaol for three months. When I （機の）カム out I had nine shillings in my pocket and a heart bursting with shame. I knew that as far as my prospects in the old company went I was a 廃虚d man. But I was only twenty-two, and knew I could always get a 寝台／地位 on the coast; so I turned to and spent my nine shillings—mostly in whisky.

* * * * *

“Three months afterwards I landed in Tahiti from the barque Ethan Allen, from Sydney to ‘Frisco. We put in for 修理s, and I took the liberty of remaining on shore until the barque had left. Most of her foremast 手渡すs were dead-（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 Sydney men, and as the 船長／主将 knew I was about the only 船員 on board except himself and his officers, I was afraid he would have search made for me, but he didn’t. He was too anxious to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the barque James Hannell, also from Sydney, that had sailed the same day.

“There was plenty doing in the blackbirding 貿易（する） then (God’s 悪口を言う／悪態 残り／休憩（する） on those who first started it in Polynesia, I say), and I soon got a 寝台／地位 in a barque bound to the Gilbert Islands as first mate. The 船長／主将 was a Frenchman. Most of the others aft were of mixed 国籍s, and a ruffianly （人が）群がる they were, too; and the barque was 武装した like a privateer of fifty years ago. We were to bring 支援する labourers for Stewart’s swell 農園 at Atimaono, in Tahiti.

* * * * *

“We sailed first for Aitutaki, in Cook’s Group, to get some natives for boats’ 乗組員s; and when in about latitude 17 deg. 50 min. S. and longitude 158 deg. W., we sighted a 無能にするd 大型船. I boarded her, and 設立する her to be a native-owned schooner from Mangaia (one of Cook’s Group) to Aitutaki. She had lost seven of her people overboard by a 激しい sea, which made a 難破させる of her, and the 残り／休憩（する）—ten men and two 女性（の） children—were almost dead from 餓死.

“The two children were old Marama’s daughters. Marama himself we had 設立する lying on the deck with a broken arm. The little girls soon 選ぶd up, and their father and the 残り／休憩（する） of his people—Aitutaki and Mauke natives—agreed to do the 巡航する in the barque and work the boats—white sailors are no good for working boats where there is much surf—and our captain was very pleased to get them. So we 長，率いるd N.W. for the Gilberts, and in another two weeks we had made Arorai Island and begun our work of getting in a 貨物 of 巡査-coloured Line Islanders.

* * * * *

“Villacroix, our French 船長／主将, was new to the 貿易（する）, and had not had time to become brutalised. He gave Melanie and her little sister a cabin to themselves, and told me to see to their 福利事業. After Marama’s arm had got all 権利 again he was put into my watch, and from that time began our friendship. He was a good sailorman, always had a willing heart for his work, and, if for nothing else, thought much of me because I was an Englishman.

“Things went very 井戸／弁護士席 at first. So far we had got thirty or forty natives without using violent means to bring them on board; then one day we made Peru, or Francis Island, one of the Gilbert Group. Villacroix and the second mate went 岸に and did the ‘新採用するing,’ and in two days we had nearly two hundred 猛烈な／残忍な, wild-注目する，もくろむd, 黒人／ボイコット-haired natives on board.

“Marama—who was in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of one of the boats—told me on the second evening that many of these people had been driven 負かす／撃墜する to the beach by the 長，指導者s and 軍隊d into the three boats. Those of them that didn’t hustle and get in quick were 削減（する） at and 削除するd about with sharks’ teeth swords and spears. And when the boats （機の）カム と一緒に the barque I saw that they were splashed with 血 from 茎・取り除く to 茎・取り除く.

* * * * *

“At nightfall we had them all under hatches, and made sail on our long （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 支援する to Tahiti; and when I turned in that night I swore to God that once I got out of that barque I would never ship in such a 血まみれの 貿易（する） again. All that night we made no 前進, as the 勝利，勝つd had fallen light. At eight bells in the morning the 船長／主将 let a （製品，工事材料の）一回分 of fifty natives come up on deck to get something to eat and wash their bruised and 血-stained 団体／死体s. They seemed 静かな and docile enough now, but 非，不，無 were hungry, and all turned away from the food 申し込む／申し出d them. Most of them （人が）群がるd together on the deck, talked in low トンs, or looked blankly at one another. And the 船長／主将—who, to do him 司法（官）, showed compassion for their 条件—let the whole lot up from below during the day in （製品，工事材料の）一回分s of fifty.

“Night （機の）カム, and again the 微風 died away. From aloft I could see the 微光 of the natives’ 解雇する／砲火／射撃s on the island beach, by which I knew that the strong westerly 現在の had 始める，決める the ship very 急速な／放蕩な に向かって the land. The night was の近くに and 蒸し暑い, and on account of this the captain did not send all the natives below as he would さもなければ have done, but 許すd about a hundred of them to bring up their sleeping-mats and 嘘（をつく） on deck.

“When my watch below （機の）カム, after seeing that the guard were all 地位，任命するd with 負担d ライフル銃／探して盗むs, some for’ard, some at the break of the poop, and some on 最高の，を越す of the deck house, I laid 負かす／撃墜する in one of the ４半期/4分の1 boats and soon fell asleep, for I was tired out for want of 残り／休憩（する）. I had slept about an hour when I was awakened by loud cries and groans and ライフル銃／探して盗む 発射s, and looking over the 味方する of the boat I saw that the whole of the main deck was in 所有／入手 of the natives, and that the 乗組員 were 存在 savagely 虐殺（する）d.

* * * * *

“As I jumped out of the boat, Marama and two of the native 乗組員 急ぐd on deck from the cabin, all carrying Vetterli ライフル銃／探して盗むs, and, standing at the break of the poop, they began 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing into the 血-maddened （人が）群がる on the main deck. But it was too late to save any of the watch on deck or those of the 乗組員 who had turned in. The captain, second mate, and third mate and carpenter were already killed, 同様に as thirteen of the 乗組員; and then the natives 試みる／企てるd to carry the poop and finish those of us who were left. Marama 手渡すd me a 船員’s cutlass, and for a space of five minutes or so we tried to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 them 支援する, 狙撃, 削除するing, and thrusting at them as they tried to 上がる the poop ladders. Presently the two native sailors ran out of cartridges, and made a bolt 負かす／撃墜する into the cabin. Marama and I followed; but the boys had shut the doors in their flight, and 発射 the bolts inside. We just had time to fling ourselves bodily through the open skylight into the cabin and make it 急速な／放蕩な from below, when the 血-stained 暴徒 got entire 所有／入手 of the poop.

“We lay there awhile, utterly done up, beside the two native sailors, one of whom had a 広大な／多数の／重要な, gaping 負傷させる in his chest, from which the 血 注ぐd and ran along the cabin 床に打ち倒す. His mate seemed to be all 権利, and getting his courage up again, he went to the captain’s cabin and brought out more ライフル銃／探して盗むs and 開始するd to 負担 them. Melanie and her sister then crept out of their cabin, and at a few quick words from their father brought us water to drink and then fled again to their 退却／保養地 to be away from the sound of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing, the 厚い smoke, and the yells and groans of the 血まみれの pandemonium that followed.

* * * * *

“That was the first time in my life I had ever shed 血. But we were all mad by this time—mad with the scent of 血 and the hot lust of 殺すing. The natives had taken about twenty cutlasses from the sail-製造者’s room, and others, with axes, were 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセスing and hewing at the skylight and companion doors to get at us. And we 負担d and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d as quick as we could through the glass 味方するs of the skylight, until both 味方するs of it were 粉砕するd, and all the 厚かましさ／高級将校連 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s 削減（する） away with 弾丸s. And scarcely a 弾丸 went astray.

“At last they drew off and left us, and we got together in the steward’s pantry. Marama pulled a wicker 瓶／封じ込める of brandy out of a locker and served us out a drink each; all except the boy with the 負傷させる in his chest, who didn’t want any 肉親，親類d of drink—his 負傷させる had stopped bleeding and his heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing.

“If I live to be a hundred, the horrors of that night will never fade from my memory—only when I get drunk and try to 溺死する them—as I did do pretty often for a long time afterwards.

* * * * *

“They were now again all （人が）群がるd together on the main deck. Marama had はうd up and opened the companion-door, listened, and then looked out. The land was not more than six miles distant, and some of the natives had tried to alter the ship’s course by 運ぶ／漁獲高ing the yards about, but had only 後継するd in putting the ship in アイロンをかけるs.

“Then Marama, 製図／抽選 me aside, whispered something to me, and I, God 許す me, 同意d to do what he 提案するd.

“In the lazarette were ten ケッグs of 砕く, belonging to the four six-pounders the barque carried. We 解除するd off the hatch under the cabin-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, got up one of the ケッグs, and then hurriedly bored a 穴を開ける through the 長，率いる and put in a very short fuse.

“Then, covered by the Aitutaki boy, who carried three 負担d ライフル銃／探して盗むs in 準備完了, in 事例／患者 we were 封鎖するd at the companion, we 静かに crept up and unshipped the door bolt. In my 手渡す I carried a lighted piece of 新たな展開d rag; Marama had the ケッグ.

“For a minute or so we listened anxiously, and then, throwing open the door, we sprang out and 伸び（る）d the break of the poop on the port 味方する. The moment we were seen there was a wild yell of 激怒（する）, and half a dozen 発射s were 解雇する／砲火／射撃d at us—they had evidently got some cartridges from the pouches of the 殺人d 乗組員, and knew how to use them. Then they made a 急ぐ, but quick as 雷 the Aitutaki sailor unshipped the 激しい poop ladder and turned it over on 最高の，を越す of them; we had, during the first attack, 運ぶ／漁獲高d up and hove the ladder on the starboard 味方する overboard. Before they could get together for another 急ぐ I lit the fuse, and Marama, with 炎ing 注目する，もくろむs and a 猛烈な／残忍な 誓い, 投げつけるd the ケッグ 権利 の中で them, and we 急ぐd 支援する に向かって the companion.

“But as we 伸び（る）d the door the shock （機の）カム, and the crazy old bark trembled from トラックで運ぶ to keelson. I did 推定する／予想する to see a bit of a burst-up, but I never, as Heaven is my 証言，証人／目撃する, thought that the thing would 原因（となる） such awful 虐殺（する） の中で the poor wretches, who were so closely packed together that the 爆発 took 十分な 影響 on them. There was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 穴を開ける torn in the deck; from the after-coamings of the main hatch 権利 up to the poop deck there was nothing left but a 難破させる of 木材／素質s.

“And then, after that bursting roar had pealed over the 静かな, starlit ocean, there （機の）カム silence, and then the moans of poor, mutilated humanity. All those who were not much 負傷させるd sprang overboard and made for the shore—six miles off; and I was told by Frank Voliero, the 仲買人 who lived on Peru Island afterwards that thirty-seven of them did get 岸に 安全に, but twice as many 死なせる／死ぬd in the long swim from exhaustion—and the sharks.”

* * * * *

Collier paced the deck awhile in silence, and then knocked the ashes of his 麻薬を吸う out against the rail.

“井戸／弁護士席, that’s all, Denison. As for us three men and the two girls, we managed somehow to get the ship before the 勝利，勝つd at daylight, and then I let her run 刻々と to the 西方の for a couple of days. . . . I daresay you’ve heard of how we did 結局 get her 支援する to Tahiti again. I left her there, sick at heart, and as long as I can go aloft with a slush-マリファナ in an honest 貿易（する）ing ship, I’ll never ship in another blackbirder.

“Two days after we had 運ぶ／漁獲高d up to try and make a south-east course, I looked 負かす／撃墜する through the 粉々にするd skylight and saw the two girls ひさまづくing on the cabin 床に打ち倒す, clasping each other’s 手渡すs. They were crying. I went below 静かに to ask what was the 事柄. The younger one raised her 直面する and said—

“Nay, we are 井戸／弁護士席. But Melanie and I have been praying to God to 許す my father and thee for the shedding of 血.”

In the Evening

The 勇敢に立ち向かう south-east 貿易（する）s had carried our schooner 井戸／弁護士席 負かす／撃墜する into the 海峡s dividing Upolu from misty, cloud-capped Savaii, and then left us at sunset to drift about, hoping for the land 微風 to 始める，決める in. Two miles off, on our port 手渡す, lay the little verdant island of Manono, the gem of all Samoa, and the 要塞／本拠地 of Mataafa. From the schooner’s deck we could see the evening 解雇する／砲火／射撃s in the village of Saleaula sending out streaks and patches of intermittent light through the palm-trunks upon the white sandy beach, and 明らかにする／漏らすing at intervals the 抱擁する, ill-built native church of white 珊瑚 in all its ghastliness.

I think the captain of our schooner was the prince of all island-貿易（する）ing shippers. No one had ever known him to be angry for more than ten minutes, even under the most 悪化させるing circumstances; and on this particular evening, the fact that the 勝利，勝つd dying away probably meant the loss of a day to us, seemed to him the veriest trifle. Other captains would have sworn at the 勝利，勝つd, at the 静める, at the 乗組員, and, lastly, at the supercargo.

I was leaning over the rail looking shorewards, when the 船長／主将 lounged up on deck, cigar in mouth, and joined me. These were the days of the troubles between Mataafa—the loyal 中尉／大尉／警部補 of his 追放するd king—and the Germans. Thrice had the valiant old 軍人, with his naked fighting-men, 直面するd the deadly Mausers of the Teuton, and thrice had they 証明するd 勝利を得た. Then （機の）カム the 広大な／多数の／重要な 強風 of March, 1889, when, in one wild smother of surf and 泡，激怒すること, the six foreign 軍艦s in Apia harbour went 負かす／撃墜する at their 錨，総合司会者s, and the Calliope alone escaped.

We were speaking of that awful day, and of the gallant manner in which Mataafa and his 軍人s, dashing into the boiling surf, and 猛烈な／残忍な, 広範囲にわたる 支援する-wash, had 救助（する）d many of the 敵s they so 激しく hated—the German bluejackets of the Adler, the Olga, and the Eber.

Presently Packenham said, in his slow, lazy way—

“Say, sonny, what do you say if we lower the boat and take a run 岸に, have a drink of kava and come off again?”

“And find the schooner drifted clean out of the 海峡s and out of sight.”

“That’s all 権利, my lad, don’t you worry. Here, one of you fellows, pass that lead line aft.”

Packenham sounded and got eighteen fathoms, and then, to the mate’s disgust, we dropped our 錨，総合司会者. In a few minutes, with a 乗組員 of four Savage Island boys, we had left the schooner for the white beach of Saleaula, the 主要な／長／主犯 village of Manono. As we pulled in the sound of the rowlocks brought a （人が）群がる of people to the beach. の中で them we saw the gleam of many a ライフル銃／探して盗む バーレル／樽, and our 乗組員 began to get funky. Now, although there were no Germans in the boat, we took good care to keep bawling out in Samoan, “Don’t 解雇する／砲火／射撃, good friends, we are English!”

Suddenly a 抱擁する 炎 burst out. A 広大な／多数の／重要な pile of au lama (coconut たいまつs) had been lit, and by its light every one in the boat became 明確に 明白な.

A 深い 発言する／表明する challenged us from the sea 直面する of the olo (fort), “O ai ea outou?” (“Who are you?”) and then 追加するd, “Answer quickly.”

We did answer quickly, and then （機の）カム a loud chorus of welcome. As we pulled in the boat bumped ひどく on a knob of 珊瑚. Both Packenham and myself were standing at the time. I tried to save myself by making a 得る，とらえる at the 船長／主将’s sleeve, 行方不明になるd, and went overboard.

Yells and shrieks of laughter followed. The manaia—the flash young 軍人s—leaping 負かす／撃墜する from the olo and from out their さまざまな places of 待ち伏せ／迎撃する, ライフル銃／探して盗む and knife in 手渡す, danced with delight, and the soft, merry トンs of the women’s and girls’ laughter mingled with theirs as they looked at me wading 岸に.

Now, I happened to know Manono and the Manono people pretty 井戸／弁護士席, although ten years had passed since I was last there. 説 nothing, and taking no notice of the continuous merriment, I went in for a little by-play.

Said I, in as solemn and dignified トン as I could 命令（する）, “Ye be ill-mannered people here.”

“Aue!” they cried. “Who is this? He speaketh our tongue.”

“I am not a German,” I said.

“Sorry am I, then,” said a fat-直面するd, clean-shaved, young fellow stepping up to me, and balancing in his 手渡す a 抱擁する nifa oti (the “death knife”) used for decapitation. “The soul of my knife hungereth for the 長，率いる of a German.”

A young 長，指導者, whose 指名する I had for the moment forgotten, but whose 直面する was familiar, gave the saucy fellow a cuff, and said, “Shame, shame, fool!”

Here Packenham joined me. “Talofa all you good people,” said he in very good Samoan; “and so you were going to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 into the boat? And I am an American and my friend an Englishman. Oh, shame!”

“Bah!” said a fat old woman, “Americans are good. Steinberger, the friend of 認める, was one, and he was a good man, and taught us how to fight; but English—pah! they 恐れる the Germans, and won’t help us to fight the pigs.”

賞賛 and dissent. Packingham looked meaningly at me. I could see that we were not likely to have an extra cordial welcome on the strength of my 存在 an Englishman, so I changed my 策略.

“Listen,” I said; “I am a perofeta ma tagata poto (a wise man and one who prophesies). I can tell you of some things that you have forgotten. If I 嘘（をつく）, then give us no kava to-night.”

They all （人が）群がるd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する us; the men with wild, bushy 長，率いるs, しっかり掴むing their ライフル銃／探して盗むs in their 手渡すs; the women, long-haired and 明らかにする-bosomed, some with smiling 直面するs, others dark and lowering.

Said I: “There lived here in Manono once—this Manono, which all the world knows is the place where the people get as fat as pigs by eating foli” (爆撃する-fish)—they laughed—“a missionary, not a white missionary, but one of yourselves. His 指名する was Leutelu, that of his wife Salomê, that of his daughter Elinê, that of his son Taisami, that of the Englishman that dwelt with him—” I paused a minute; the fat old woman put her 直面する の近くに and peered into 地雷, then dropped the たいまつ she was carrying and 急襲するd 負かす／撃墜する upon and hugged me, and then they all recognised me, and I shook 手渡すs with the men and rubbed noses with the women until I was 公正に／かなり exhausted. Packenham （機の）カム in for his 株 too. He kissed all the young girls—much to their 怒り／怒る—a Samoan girl looks upon kissing with disgust.

However, we were all 権利 now. They carried us off to the village, and brought us to the 長，指導者’s house. Mataafa was then away at Apia, 深い in politics, and we were not sorry; for the girls 約束d us a dance after our kava. Mataafa is a カトリック教徒, and somewhat rigid in his ideas, and did not 許す the poula, or native dance, in his lines. We had no sooner seated ourselves in the big house than a whole bundle of 衣料品s was placed before me—shirts, coats, pyjamas, trousers, &c. の中で them were German and American sailors’ uniforms—sad mementoes of the Trenton, Vandalia, and Nipsic, and the three German ships.

Taking a 控訴 of pyjamas, I retired outside and changed my wet 着せる／賦与するing. When I entered again the 準備s for kava-making had 開始するd. 合間 Packenham had sent to the boat, and our 乗組員 brought up half a dozen of beer and a 瓶／封じ込める of brandy. The women made short work of the beer, and the 長，指導者s each 誓約（する）d us in a stiff こども of brandy.

Beside Packenham there sat a very pretty girl called Maema. She flirted with him most outrageously. The young lady who sat by my 味方する had the appropriate 指名する of Manuia (Happiness), for she was as 有望な as a fairy. Ten years before she was a little thing of eight, and used to bring me every Sunday morning in that very village a roasted fowl and a basket of cooked taro from her father, who was a particular crony of 地雷. She was now a splendidly formed young woman, with perfectly oval features and a wealth of long silken hair. Her father, she told me, was fighting then on the 味方する of Tamasese, the German puppet king and the usurper of Malietoa’s kingdom. Yet her brother and her husband (she was now a 未亡人, at eighteen) were both killed fighting against the Germans in their attack on Saluafata a month 以前. Such instances as this were ありふれた enough in distracted Samoa, and showed the fratricidal nature of the struggle.

Said I, in a whisper, “Manuia, would you marry again, a white man, for instance, an American say,” and then I 追加するd, “my friend in particular?”

She nodded nonchalantly. “Faatalia ia (if it please him), and my people 同意. I would rather have an American—they are not afraid of the Germans.”

Then at the 長，指導者s 命令（する） Manuia, Maema, and five or six other young girls, rose up and sat themselves 負かす／撃墜する again beside the kava bowl, and the 最大の decorum and silence 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd during the important 儀式. After the kava drinking was over the poula 開始するd, and we were 扱う／治療するd to some high-kicking, beside which the fin-de-siècle ballet is but a hollow mockery.

We remained in the village till 夜明け, and the genial and hospitable people 扱う／治療するd us like long-lost brothers. Our boat was 負担d to the gunwales with fruit and vegetables, and Packenham was the 受取人 of innumerable fans, tortoise-爆撃する （犯罪の）一味s, and native 徹底的に捜すs. My quondam 知識, the 甘い-直面するd young 未亡人 with the 星／主役にする-like 注目する，もくろむs, embraced both Packenham and myself tenderly, and candidly 自白するd her 無（不）能 to decide whom she liked best. She was a merry-hearted creature, and I honestly believe that handsome Packenham had 奮起させるd her with 誤った hopes.

As the boat 押し進めるd off the whole village gathered on the beach and called out their 別れの（言葉，会）s—“To fa oulua, to fa! Manuia oulua i le alofa lo tatou Atua! (別れの（言葉，会） you two—別れの（言葉，会）! May you both be happy in the love of God!)”

The 広大な／多数の／重要な 鎮圧するing at 開始する Sugar-捕らえる、獲得する

A Queensland 採掘 Tale

“Let’s sling it, boys. There’s no fun in our bullocking here day after day and not making tucker! I’m sick to death of the infernal 穴を開ける, and mean to get out of it.”

“So am I, Ned. I was sick of it a month ago,” said Harry Durham, filling his 麻薬を吸う and flinging himself 負かす／撃墜する at 十分な length upon his luxurious couch—a corn-解雇（する） 一時停止するd between four 地位，任命するs driven into the earthen 床に打ち倒す of the hut. “I’m ready to chuck it up to-morrow and 運動 a 暴徒 of nanny-goats to the Palmer, like young Preston did the other day.” (In the 早期に days of the 急ぐ to the Palmer River Goldfield nanny-goats brought &続けざまに猛撃する;2 10s. each)

“How much do we 借りがある that old divil Ikey now?” said Rody Minogue, the third man of the party, who sat at the open doorway looking out upon the disreputable collection of bark humpies that 構成するd the played-out 採掘 郡区 of 開始する Sugar-捕らえる、獲得する.

“About &続けざまに猛撃する;70 now,” said Durham; “but against that he’s got our five horses. The old beast means to shut 負かす／撃墜する on us, I can see that plainly enough. When I went to him on Saturday for the tucker he had a 直面する on him as long as a child’s 棺.”

“Look here, boys,” said Buller, the 悲観論者, “let the infernal old vampire keep our three saddle-horses—they are 価値（がある） more than seventy quid—and be hanged to him. We’ll have the two pack-horses left. Let us sell one, and with the other to carry our swags, we’ll foot it to Cleveland Bay, or Bowen, I don’t care which.”

“An’ what are we goin’ to do whin we get there?” asked Rody.

Buller shrugged his shoulders. “Dashed if I know, Rody; walk up and 負かす／撃墜する Bowen jetty and watch the steamers come in.”

“And live on pack-horse meat,” said Durham.

“Now, look here,” and Rody got up from the doorway and sat upon the rough （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the middle of the room, “I want you fellows to listen to me. First of all, tell me this: Isn’t it through me 完全に that we’ve managed to get tick from old Ikey Cohen at all?”

“権利,” said Durham; “no one but you, Rody, would have had courage enough to make love to greasy-直面するd Mrs. Ikey.”

“Don’t be ungrateful. Every time I’ve been to the place I’ve sympathised with her hard lot in 存在 tied to an uncongenial mate like Ikey Cohen, and for every half a dozen times I’ve squeezed her 手渡す you fellows have to thank me for a sixpenny plug of sheep-wash タバコ.”

“By Heavens! how you must have 苦しむd for that tin of baking-砕く that we got last week, and which didn’t go 負かす／撃墜する in the 法案!”

Rody laughed good-naturedly.

“井戸／弁護士席, perhaps I did. But never mind poking fun at me, I’m talking 本気で now. Here we are, 石／投石する-broke, and divil a chance can I see of our getting on to anything good at Sugar-捕らえる、獲得する. We’ve got about forty トンs of 石／投石する at grass, 港／避難所’t we? What do you think it’ll go?”

“About fifteen pennyweights,” said Durham.

“I say ten,” said Buller.

“And I say it’s going to be the biggest 鎮圧するing on Sugar-捕らえる、獲得する since the old days,” said Rody.

“Rot!” said Durham.

“Now just you wait and listen to what I’ve got to say. We’ve got forty トンs at grass now. Now, we won’t get a show to 鎮圧する for some weeks, because there’s Tom Doyle’s lot and then Patterson’s to go through first. It’s no use asking old Fryer to put our stuff through before theirs. Besides, we don’t want him to.”

“Don’t we? I think we want to get out of this God-forsaken 穴を開ける as quick as we can.”

“So we do. But getting our stuff through first won’t help us away. Reckon it up, my boys! Forty トンs, even if it goes an ounce, means only about &続けざまに猛撃する;140. Out of that old Cohen gets &続けざまに猛撃する;70—just half, that would leave us &続けざまに猛撃する;70; out of this we shall have to give Fryer &続けざまに猛撃する;40 for 鎮圧するing. That leaves us &続けざまに猛撃する;30.”

“That’ll take us to Townsville or Cooktown, anyway,” said Durham.

“Yes,” said Rody, “if we get it. But we won’t. That 石／投石する isn’t going to 鎮圧する for more than ten pennyweights to the トン.”

A dead silence followed. Rody was the oldest and most experienced 鉱夫 of them all, and knew what he was talking about. Then Buller groaned.

“That means, then, that after we’ve paid Fryer &続けざまに猛撃する;40 for his 鎮圧するing we’ll have &続けざまに猛撃する;30 for old Cohen and nothing for ourselves.”

“That’s it, Ned.”

No one spoke for a moment, until Durham, who had good Scriptural knowledge, began 悪口を言う／悪態ing King Pharaoh for not crossing the Red Sea first in boats and 封鎖するing Moses and his （人が）群がる from 上陸 on the other 味方する.

“井戸／弁護士席, wait a minute,” 再開するd Rody, “I 港／避難所’t finished yet. We gave our mokes to old Cohen, didn’t we, as a 保証（人）? He said he’d send them to Dotswood 駅／配置する, because there was no 料金d here. What do you think the old beast did?”

“Sold ’em,” said Buller.

“No, he’d hardly be game to do that. But instead of sending them to Dotswood, he’s got the two pack-horses running the mail coach between the Broughton and 借り切る／憲章s Towers, and the three saddle-horses are getting their hides ridden off them carrying the mail between Cleveland Bay (Townsville) and Bowen.”

“The infernal old sweep!” said Durham, springing up from his bunk. “Who told you this, Rody? Greasy-直面する?”

“My informant, Mr. Durham, was Mrs. Isaac Cohen, or, as you so vulgarly but truly call her, ‘Greasy-直面する.’“

Presently, after taking 予定 notice of his mates’ wrathful visages, Rody began again—

“So this is how the 事柄 stands. We three fellows, who are working like 雷鳴ing idiots to 支払う／賃金 off old Ikey’s 蓄える／店 account, are 現実に running a coach for him, and 伝えるing her Majesty’s mails for him, and he gets the money! Now, I don’t want to do anything wrong, but I’m hanged if I’m going to let him bilk us, and if you two will do what I want we will get even with him. But you’ll have to 約束 me to do just 正確に／まさに what I tell you. Are you willing?”

“権利 you are, Rody. Go ahead.”

“I’m not going into 詳細（に述べる）s just at 現在の, but I can 約束 you that we’ll leave Sugar-捕らえる、獲得する in a month, or いっそう少なく, from to-night, with &続けざまに猛撃する;50 each. And old Ikey is going to give it to us; and what is more, he won’t dare to ask us to give it 支援する again.”

“How are you going to do it?”

“You’ll know when the proper time comes. But from to-morrow fortnight we don’t raise a bit more 石／投石する from our duffing old （人命などを）奪う，主張する. We’re going to start on those big mullocky leaders in Mason’s and Crow’s old 軸s, and raise about ten トンs before we 鎮圧する the 石／投石する. We must have it ready at the 殴打／砲列 as soon as the 石／投石する is through. Now, there you are again, making 反対s. I know that it didn’t go six pennyweights, but it’s going to be powerful rich this time.”

* * * * *

Mr. Isaac Cohen was the 単独の 商売／仕事 man at 開始する Sugar-捕らえる、獲得する, and although the 大多数 of the 鉱夫s working the （人命などを）奪う，主張するs on the field were not doing 井戸／弁護士席, Mr. Cohen was. In 新規加入 to 存在 the only storekeeper and publican within a 半径 of fifty miles, he was also the butcher, パン職人, and saddler, this last vocation having been his 初めの means of 暮らし for many years in Sydney. A small 投資, however, in some Northern Queensland 採掘 株 led him on the road to fortune, and although never 完全に forsaking his old 貿易（する）, by 安定した 産業 and a rigid avoidance of such 高級なs as soap and a change of 着せる／賦与するing, he 徐々に 蓄積するd enough money to 追加する several other 商売／仕事s to that of saddlery. He had arrived at Sugar-捕らえる、獲得する when that ephemeral 郡区 was in the zenith of its glory, and now, although it was on the eve of the days that lead to abandoned 軸s and grass-grown, silent 鎮圧するing mills, wherein wandering goats （軍の）野営地，陣営 on the water （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, and death adders and carpet snakes はう up the nozzle of the bellows in the blacksmith’s (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む to hibernate, he still remained. No 疑問 he would have left long before had it not been for the fact that the remaining ninety or a hundred 鉱夫s in the place were all in his 負債. Then, besides this, he had bought a 暴徒 of travelling cattle and 在庫／株d a 封鎖する of country with them. The drover in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, a fatuous young Scotchman, with large, watery-blue 注目する，もくろむs and red hair, had succumbed to Ikey’s 申し立てられた／疑わしい whisky and the news that there was no water ahead of him for another sixty miles. Ikey buried him decently (sending the 法案 home to the young man’s relations, 含むing the cost of the アルコール飲料 so 自由に 消費するd on the mournful occasion) and took 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the cattle, at the same time 令状ing to the owners and 知らせるing them that their cattle were dying by hundreds, and advising them to place them in the 手渡すs of an スパイ／執行官 for sale. And to show Mr. Cohen’s 正直さ, it may be について言及するd that he 指名するd Mr. Andrew M’Tavish, the 地元の auctioneer, as a suitable person, but neglected to 明言する／公表する that Mr. M’Tavish had died in Bowen hospital a month 以前, and that Ikey Cohen had bought his 商売／仕事. その結果 the cattle went cheap, and Ikey bought them himself. Thus by honest 産業 he 栄えるd, while every one else in Sugar-捕らえる、獲得する went to the 塀で囲む—i.e., the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of Ikey Cohen’s 王室の Hotel. And at the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 they were always welcome, for even if—as いつかs did occur—a disheartened, 石／投石する-broke 顧客 drank too much of Mr. Cohen’s 不規律な whisky and died in his 支援する yard, leaving a few shillings 記録，記録的な／記録するd against his 指名する on the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-room 予定する, Ikey forgave the 死体 the 負債 and buried him (he was the 開始する Sugar-捕らえる、獲得する undertaker) for the trifling sum of &続けざまに猛撃する;10—paid by sending 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the hat on the day of the funeral. In 予定 course Ikey was made a J.P., and then began to think of 議会.

About two years after his arrival at Sugar-捕らえる、獲得する, Ikey had occasion to visit Townsville on 商売／仕事, and on his return was …を伴ってd by his newly-wedded wife, a Brisbane-dressed lady of thirty or so. Somewhat to his surprise, a number of the 鉱夫s at Sugar-捕らえる、獲得する who had, during their travels, visited the southern 資本／首都s, 迎える／歓迎するd her as an old friend, and congratulated him on 安全な・保証するing such an excellent life-partner; and, as he had married the lady after only a few days’ 知識, he 自然に enough 受託するd her explanation of having 統括するd over さまざまな 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s in Melbourne and Sydney, where she had met a 広大な／多数の／重要な number of Queenslanders. Of course there were not wanting, even at Sugar-捕らえる、獲得する, evil-minded 存在s to 率直に 主張する that Mr. Cohen’s 表現 of surprise at the wide circle of his wife’s friends was all bunkum, and that “Greasy-直面する,” as the lady was 愛称d, was only another of his 削減（する） 財政上の 投資s.

If this was 訂正する it certainly showed his sound judgment, for her presence in the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of the 王室の 証明するd 高度に lucrative to him; and showed 同様に that he was above any feelings of unworthy jealousy. For although the 肩書を与える of “Greasy-直面する” was not altogether an 不適切な one, the bride was by no means bad-looking, and 所有するd to a very 広大な／多数の／重要な degree that peculiar charm of manner and freedom from stiff conventionality so noticeable の中で the fair sex on new 急ぐs to goldfields. Perhaps, however, Mr. Cohen did think that her preference for Rody Minogue was a little too 率直に shown to the neglect of his other 顧客s and her admirers; but, 存在 a 商売／仕事 man, and devoid of 感情, he said nothing, but 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d Rody and his mates stiffer prices for the rations he sold them, and was やめる 満足させるd.

* * * * *

On the morning after the three mates had discussed their 不安定な 条件, Rody, instead of going up to the （人命などを）奪う，主張する with Durham and Buller, remained in （軍の）野営地，陣営 to 令状 a letter. It was 演説（する）／住所d to “Mr. James Kettle, c/o Postmaster, Adelong, N.S. むちの跡s,” and 含む／封じ込めるd an earnest request, for old friendship’s sake, to send Mr. Harry Durham a 電報電信, as per copy enclosed, as quickly as possible.

Then, lighting his 麻薬を吸う, Rody left the hut, and walked up に向かって the 王室の. When about half-way he sat 負かす／撃墜する on a スピードを出す／記録につける and waited for the mailman, who he knew would be passing along presently on his way 負かす／撃墜する to Cleveland Bay. He had ーするつもりであるd to go up to Cohen’s the previous evening and 令状 and 地位，任命する his letters there, but Ikey 存在 the postmaster, and Rody a 特に 削減（する） individual, the latter changed his mind. The mailman usually slept at Cohen’s on his way 負かす／撃墜する to the Bay, and 存在 a good-natured and convivial soul, and a fellow-同国人 of Rody, the two were on very good 条件.

Presently Rody saw him ride out of Cohen’s yards, 主要な a pack-horse, and turn 負かす／撃墜する the 跡をつける which led past the place where he was waiting.

“How are you, 刑事?” said Rody; “pull up a minute, will you? I’ve got a letter here I want you to 地位，任命する for me in Townville. It’s not good enough leaving a letter in old Ikey’s over night.”

“権利,” said the mailman, taking the letter; “want anything else done, Rody?”

“Yes; would you mind bringing me out as much lead as you can carry when you come 支援する, 40 or 50 lb. Don’t bring it to the humpy; just 捨てる it 負かす／撃墜する here behind this スピードを出す／記録につける, where I can get it. I’ll 支払う／賃金 you for it in a week or two; and buy me a horse-shoer’s rasp 同様に.”

“O.K., old man. I can get it easily enough, and 減少（する） it here for you when I come 支援する on Thursday. So long;” and 刑事 the mailman jogged off.

* * * * *

Ten minutes later Rody sauntered up to Mr. Ikey Cohen’s 蓄える／店. Mrs. Isaac was there, 開始 a box of mixed groceries.

“Hallo, Rody! how are you? Here, quick; stick this in your shirt before the little beast comes in;” and “Greasy-直面する” 押し進めるd a 瓶／封じ込める of pickles into his 手渡す, just as Ikey entered—in time to see the pickles.

“Not at work this morning, Mr. Minogue?”

“No; I’ve come up to have a bit of a 雑談（する） with you. How much are the pickles, Mrs. Cohen?”

“Two shillings, Mr. Minogue,” she answered, with a world of 悲しみ 表明するd in the quick ちらりと見ること she gave him, knowing that Ikey had （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd her.

“How vas the （人命などを）奪う，主張する 形態／調整ing?” asked Ikey, presently.

Rody shook his 長，率いる. “Just the same. We don’t like the look of the 石／投石する at all. Of course the gold is as 罰金 as flour, and you can’t tell what it’s going to turn out till you get it under the stampers. We are thinking of raising some of that mullocky stuff out of Mason’s and Crow’s old （人命などを）奪う，主張するs. We got some good prospects lately.”

“Vell, you’d better do somedings pretty qvick. I can’t go on subblying you and your mates vid rations for noding,” said Mr. Cohen, with an unpleasant look on his 直面する. He was not in a pleasant temper, for he disliked Rody and his mates—the former in particular—and would have shut 負かす／撃墜する on them long before only for the fact that all three men were such favourites on the field that an 活動／戦闘 like this would have meant a big 穴を開ける in his 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 利益（をあげる）s.

“That’s true enough,” said Rody, with 明らかな humility, but with a look in his 注目する，もくろむ that had Ikey noticed it would have made him step 支援する out of his reach, “and I’ve come to have a talk with you on the 事柄. Will you mind just showing us how we stand?”

“Here you are; here’s your ackound up to the tay pefore yestertay—the last of the month,” and the storekeeper 手渡すd him the 法案.

Rody looked at it—&続けざまに猛撃する;70 10s. 6d.

“You 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 us pretty stiff, Mr. Cohen, for some of the tucker and 砕く and fuse.”

“Vell, ven you can’t bay gash!” and the little man humped his shoulders and spread his ten dirty fingers wide out.

Rody continued to scrutinise the items on the 法案. “We’re 支払う／賃金ing pretty stiff for keeping those mokes at Dotswood—eight quid is a lot of money when we get no use out of ’em.”

“Vy, you vas 十分な of 不平（をいう）s. Vat haf you to comblain of? Thirty-two veeks’ grass and vater for five horses at a shilling a veek each. My friend, if dose horses had not gone to Dotswood dey would haf died here.”

“All 権利,” said Rody, putting the 法案 in his pocket and turning to go, “as soon as Doyle and Patterson’s stuff goes through, our 鎮圧するing follows. They start to-day.”

“Vell, I hopes ve do some good,” snorted Cohen, as he sat 負かす／撃墜する to his accounts.

* * * * *

“What the 炎s is that for?” said Buller, as late on Thursday night Rody （機の）カム into the hut and 捨てるd a small but 極端に 激しい 小包, tied up in a piece of bagging, 負かす／撃墜する on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

Rody 削減（する） the string that tied it, and the mates saw that it 含む／封じ込めるd a compact roll of sheet lead and a farrier’s rasp.

“Never you mind; I know what I’m doing. Now, boys, we’re got to slog into that mullocky stuff at Mason’s all next week, and look jolly mysterious if any of the chaps tell us we’re only bullocking for nothing.”

A light began to 夜明け on Durham as he looked at the rasp and lead; a few days before he had seen Rody bringing home an old worn-out blacksmith’s 副／悪徳行為 that he had 選ぶd up somewhere, and stow it under his bunk.

Taking up the articles again, Rody stowed them away, and then drew a letter out of his pocket.

“Read that,” he said.

Durham took it up and read aloud—

         “Dotswood 駅／配置する, Burdekin River,
                     “June 7, 188-.

“Dear Sir—In reply to your 公式文書，認める, I beg to 明言する／公表する that no horses with the brands 述べるd by you have ever been received on this 駅／配置する from Mr. Isaac Cohen, nor any other person.

    “Yours, &c.,
           “Walter D. Joyce,
           “経営者／支配人.

    “Mr. Rody Minogue,
         “Sugar-捕らえる、獲得する.”

“The 雷鳴ing old sweep! Why, we could 刑務所，拘置所 him for this,” said Durham. “Are you やめる sure about his using them ever since he took 配達／演説／出産 of them?”

“やめる; I can bring a dozen people to 証明する that the two pack-horses have been running in the 借り切る／憲章s Towers coach for the past six months, and the three saddle-horses have been carrying the Bowen mail from Townsville for five months.”

Durham 強くたたくd his 握りこぶし on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. “I wish we could get him to tell us before a 証言，証人／目撃する that the horses were at Dotswood.”

“We needn’t bother; this is better,” and Rody, taking out Cohen’s account, read—

“To 32 weeks’ agistment for 5 horses at Dotswood 駅／配置する, at 1s. per week—&続けざまに猛撃する;8.”

“That’s lovely, Rody. We’ve got him now.”

* * * * *

For the next week or so the three mates worked hard at Mason’s and Crow’s old 軸s, to the wonder of the 残り／休憩（する） of the diggers at Sugar-捕らえる、獲得する. And they would have been still more surprised had they gone one Sunday into a 厚い scrub about a mile from the （軍の）野営地，陣営, and seen Rody Minogue 直す／買収する，八百長をする an old 副／悪徳行為 on a stump, and spreading a 捕らえる、獲得する beneath it, produce a rasp, and begin to vigorously とじ込み／提出する a 厚い roll of lead into 罰金 shavings, that fell like a にわか雨 of silver spray upon the 捕らえる、獲得する beneath.

Rody spent the best part of the day in the scrub. He had brought his dinner, and enjoyed his laborious 仕事. As soon as it was finished he carefully 注ぐd the 有望な filings into a canvas 捕らえる、獲得する, and threw the 副／悪徳行為 and rasp far into the scrub. Then, just at dusk, he carried the 激しい 捕らえる、獲得する home unobserved.

That night, as they turned in, he said to his mates—

“We must all be up at old Ikey’s to-morrow night, boys, to see the mailman come in. I think we are pretty sure to get Jim Kettle’s wire to-night. I asked him to send it at once.”

It may be について言及するd here that although there was no telegraph 駅／配置する at Sugar-捕らえる、獲得する, there was at Big 玉石, a small but 栄えるing 採掘 郡区 five miles away, and 電報電信s sent to any one at Sugar-捕らえる、獲得する were sent on by the postmaster at Big 玉石 by 刑事 the mailman.

* * * * *

“Here’s 刑事 the mailman coming!” and the （人が）群がる of diggers that sat in Ikey Cohen’s 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 lounged outside to see him dismount.

In a few minutes he （機の）カム inside, and first 手渡すing the small 捕らえる、獲得する that 含む／封じ込めるd the Sugar-捕らえる、獲得する mail to Mr. Cohen, who at once, by virtue of his office, proceeded to open it and sort out the few letters, he went to the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 at Buller’s 招待 for a drink.

“How are you, boys? How goes it, Rody? I’ll take a rum, please Missis. How’s the （人命などを）奪う，主張する shapin’, Durham?”

“Here’s a delegram for you,” said Ikey, 手渡すing the missive to Durham, and wishing that he could have kept it 支援する till the morning, so as to have made himself 熟知させるd with its contents.

“Thank you,” said Durham. “I wonder who it’s from?”

“No bad news, Harry, is there?” said Mrs. Ikey, sympathetically; “you look very serious.”

“Oh, no; it’s from Jimmy Kettle; he and I and Tom Gurner—who went to South Africa—used to be mates on the Etheridge;” and without その上の explanation he walked away, …を伴ってd by Rody and Buller.

* * * * *

早期に next morning, as Mr. Cohen opened his 蓄える／店 and pub, Durham walked in.

“Look here, Cohen, I want to sell out and get away. Will you give me something for my horse, and ten 続けざまに猛撃するs for my 株 in the 鎮圧するing? Rody can’t do it, of course; neither can Buller.”

“No, I 出身の’t,” said Mr. Cohen; “I ain’t going to throw away any more money. Vere do you want to go to?”

Durham, with a 暗い／優うつな 直面する, 手渡すd him the 電報電信 he had received. It ran as follows:—

    “From James Kettle, Adelong.
             “To Henry Durham, Sugar-捕らえる、獲得する, N.Z.

“Tom Gurner returned. Has done 井戸／弁護士席. Wants you and me to go 支援する South Africa with him. Will stand the ゆすり for passage money. Steamer leaves Sydney in four weeks. Hurry up and join us.”

“Can’t you give me a 解除する at all?” said Durham, after Cohen had read the 電報電信.

“No, I can’t.”

“Then blarst you, don’t! I’ll foot it to Townsville, you infernal old skunk.”

Sure enough that day he did leave, but not on foot, for some one lent him a horse, to be returned by the mailman. Rody …を伴ってd him part of the way and gave him some final 指示／教授／教育s.

* * * * *

On the day that Durham reached Townsville Rody and Buller began 鎮圧するing their 石／投石する at the mill. The forty トンs of 石／投石する were to go through first, and were to be followed by the stuff from Mason’s and Crow’s old （人命などを）奪う，主張するs, which had been carted 負かす／撃墜する to the mill. As Rody surmised, the 石／投石する showed for about ten pennyweights, and the second day, about dusk, they “cleaned up,” squeezed the amalgam into balls, and placed it in an enamelled dish, ready for retorting.

“Four of these will do us,” said Rody, taking out that number of balls of amalgam, 圧力（をかける）ing them into a flat 形態／調整, and thrusting them into his trousers pockets; “here’s that old swine Ikey coming now to see if we are robbing him.”

“Vell, how does she look?” 問い合わせd Cohen.

Rody, with a 直面する of gloom, pointed to the amalgam in the dish. “It’ll go about ten pennyweights,” he said, “but we’re going to start on that other stuff to-morrow. It’s patchy, but I believe there’s more in it than there was in the quartz.”

“Vell, vat are you going to do with this amalgam? 出身の’t you redord (retort) it now?”

“No,” answered Rody, “it’s not 価値（がある） while having two retortings. Take it away with you—you have the best 権利 to it—and lock it up. Then, as soon as we have put this mullocky stuff through, we will retort the lot together. It won’t take long running that stuff through the 殴打／砲列—it’s soft as butter.”

Then, after carefully 重さを計るing the amalgam, Rody 手渡すd it over to Mr. Cohen for 安全な keeping, and he and Buller went up to their humpy for the night. But before they bade Mr. Cohen good-night, Rody wrote out a few words on a slip of paper, and 手渡すd it to Ikey, with a two-shilling piece.

“Send that along to Big 玉石 by any one passing, will you? I told Durham I’d send him a wire. He won’t leave Townsville until to-morrow. The steamer goes at four in the afternoon to-morrow.”

When Mr. Cohen got home he read Rody’s message, which was 簡潔な／要約する, but explicit—

“鎮圧するing going 不正に; not ten 負わせるs. Mullock may go as much or more.”

* * * * *

At eight o’clock next morning Rody and Buller were ready to 料金d their second lot of 石／投石する into the boxes. At Rody’s suggestion the mill 経営者／支配人, who was also the engine driver (and who 雇うd but two Chinamen to 料金d and empty the sludge 炭坑，オーケストラ席s in 関係 with the wretched old machine), put on very old coarse 審査するs; and whilst he was engaged in doing this, Rody stowed a 確かな small but 激しい canvas 捕らえる、獲得する in a conveniently accessible 位置／汚点／見つけ出す 近づく the 殴打／砲列 boxes.

As soon as the 審査するs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, old Joe Fryer （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and started the engine, whilst Rody “fed” and Buller …に出席するd to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs and 一面に覆う／毛布s.

“We’ll 料金d her, Fryer,” said Rody. “These Chinkies are 権利 enough with hard 石／投石する, but they’re no good with mucky stuff like this. They’d have the boxes choked in no time.”

Fryer was やめる agreeable, and as soon as he turned away to …に出席する to the furnace Rody 掴むd the canvas 捕らえる、獲得する and 注ぐd about a quart of the lead filings into the box. At the same time, Buller （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs with a cupful of quicksilver, and 注ぐd that in. This was done at たびたび（訪れる） intervals.

In a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour Buller （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to Rody and said, in Fryer’s 審理，公聴会, that the amalgam was showing pretty 厚い on the plates.

Fryer went to look at it, 自然に feeling pleased at such good news. In a minute he was 支援する again, and 掴むing Rody by the 手渡す, his dirty old 直面する beaming with excitement.

“By Jingo! You fellows have struck it this time. I 港／避難所’t seen anything like it since the time Billy Mason and George Boys put ten 負担s of stuff like this through and got four hundred ounces. And look here, this stuff of yours is going to be as good.”

“井戸／弁護士席, look here, Fryer,” said Rody, modestly, “I may 同様に tell you that I somehow thought it was pretty 権利. And I believe we’ve just dropped on such another patch as Mason and Boys did in ’72.”

Buller by this time was 明らかに as much excited as old Fryer, and was now 広範囲にわたる the amalgam off the plates with a rubber, like a street scraper sweeps up mud—in 広大な／多数の／重要な stiff 山の尾根s—and dropping it into an enamelled bucket. And every time that Fryer was out of sight 押すing a スピードを出す／記録につける of 支持を得ようと努めるd into the furnace, Rody would 注ぐ another quart of lead filings in the 料金d-box, and Buller would follow with a pint of quicksilver.

“Lucky we got him to put on those old worn 審査するs,” muttered Rody to Buller, “the 悪口を言う／悪態d stuff is beginning to clog the boxes as it is.”

At last, there 存在 no more lead left and but little quicksilver, the stampers worked with more freedom, and in another hour Rody flung 負かす／撃墜する his shovel—the final shovelful of mullock had gone into the box.

“I’ll help you clean up as soon as I draw my 解雇する／砲火／射撃,” said old Fryer. “By 雷鳴, boys, what’ll the chaps say when they see this? What about old Sugar-捕らえる、獲得する 存在 played out, eh?”

Fortunately for Rody and his partner the mill was a good two miles away from the main （軍の）野営地，陣営, there 存在 no nearer water 利用できる, and no one had troubled to come 負かす／撃墜する to see how the 鎮圧するing was going, except one Micky Foran, who had carted their 石／投石する 負かす／撃墜する from the （人命などを）奪う，主張する. But when Micky saw Fryer and Rody go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the 支援する of the boxes, 解除する the apron, and take off the 審査するs, he gave a yell that could have been heard a mile:

“宗教上の Saints, it looks like a grotto filled wid silver!”

And so it did, for the whole of the 味方するs of the box, the stampers, and dies were covered with a 塗装 of amalgam some インチs 厚い and as hard as 固く結び付ける.

In five minutes Micky was galloping up to the （軍の）野営地，陣営 with the glorious news of Sugar-捕らえる、獲得する’s resurrection, leaving Fryer, Buller and Rody hard at work digging out the amalgam with 冷淡な chisels and butcher knives.

By the time the boxes had been cleaned, and the quicksilver—or rather amalgam—scooped up from the 井戸／弁護士席s, and the whole lot placed in さまざまな dishes and buckets, the excited 全住民 of Sugar-捕らえる、獲得する began to appear upon the scene. の中で them was Mr. Cohen, who 前進するd to Rody with a smile.

“Vell, my boy, you’ve struck id and no misdake. I knew you vas a good—”

“Oh, to 炎s out o’ this!” said Mr. Minogue, 概略で. “I don’t want any of your dashed blarney. Ten days ago you wouldn’t give poor Harry Durham a fiver to take him to the bay, and here you come はうing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me, now that our luck has changed. Go to the devil with you! I can 支払う／賃金 you your dirty seventy quid now and be hanged to you!”

And with this he 押し進めるd his way over to where Fryer and Buller were, keeping guard over the white gleaming 集まりs of precious amalgam.

“Going to retort it now, Rody?” said a digger.

“No; we can’t. There isn’t a retort big enough to 持つ／拘留する a ４半期/4分の1 of the hard stuff, let alone the quicksilver, which is as lumpy as porridge, as you can see,” and he 解除するd some in the palm of his 手渡す out of a bucket. We’ll have to send over to Big 玉石 for Jones’ two big retorts.”

“Boys,” said a digger, solemnly, “so help me, I believe there’s a thousand ounces of gold going to come out of that there amalgam. What do you think, Rody?”

“About eight hundred,” he answered, modestly; and Ikey Cohen metaphorically smote his breast and wished he had lent Durham all he asked for.

Placing the amalgam in the big box Fryer kept for the 目的, Rody was about to lock it, when some one made a 発言／述べる—just the very 発言／述べる he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to hear and be heard by Isaac Cohen, who was still hanging about him.

“いつかs there’s a lot of silver in these mullocky leaders. I heard that at the Canton 暗礁, 近づく Ravenswood, there was a terrible lot of it.”

“Oh, shut up! What y’r gassin’ about? There ain’t no silver about this field, I bet,” called out two or three 鉱夫s in a chorus.

Rody’s 直面する fell. “By jingo, boys, I don’t know. Perhaps Joe is 権利. I’ve seen Canton 暗礁 gold, it’s only 価値（がある） about twenty-five （頭が）ひょいと動く an ounce 借りがあるing to the silver in it.”

“Try a bit of amalgam on a shovel,” 示唆するd some one.

Rody 解除するd the cover of the box and took out a small enamelled cup half 十分な of hard amalgam—the contents of his trousers pockets surreptitiously placed with the 残り／休憩（する） while きれいにする up.

In a few minutes a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was lit and a shovel with an ounce of amalgam on it was held over the 炎上. As the shovel grew red hot and the quicksilver passed away in vapour there lay on the heated アイロンをかける about eight pennyweights of 有望な yellow, 霜d gold.

“権利 as rain!” was the 全員一致の opinion, and then every one went away to get drunk at Cohen’s pub in honour of the occasion.

* * * * *

“Vere are you going to, Mr. Minogue?” said Cohen, oilily, to Rody.

“To Big 玉石, to send another wire to Durham and tell him to come 支援する.”

“My friend, you will be foolish. Now you and me vill talk pizness. I vant to buy Mr. Durham out. If you vill help me to ged his inderest in the 鎮圧するing sheap I will call my ackound square and give you—vell, I will give you &続けざまに猛撃する;200 for yourself.”

Rody appeared to hesitate. At last he said, “井戸／弁護士席, I’ll do it. I’ll wire him that the stuff is going about two ounces, and that you want to buy him out. I’ll tell him to take what you 申し込む／申し出. But at the same time I won’t see him done too bad. Give him &続けざまに猛撃する;200 同様に.”

“No, I vill give him &続けざまに猛撃する;150.”

“All 権利. I’ll wire to him at once. The steamer goes to-morrow.”

“And I rides in with you to Big 玉石 and sends him a delegram, too,” said Ikey joyfully.

* * * * *

In another hour the two messages were in Harry Durham’s 手渡す. He read them and smiled.

“Rody’s managed it all 権利.”

At five in the afternoon Mr. Cohen received an answer—

“Will sell you my 利益／興味 in the Claribel 鎮圧するing, now going through, for &続けざまに猛撃する;150 if money is wired to Bank New South むちの跡s before noon to-morrow.”

Mr. Cohen wired it, grinning to himself the while as he thought of the rich 集まり of amalgam lying in Fryer’s box. Nothing much under &続けざまに猛撃する;350 would be his 株, even after 支払う／賃金ing Rody &続けざまに猛撃する;200, in 新規加入 to Durham’s &続けざまに猛撃する;150.

* * * * *

There was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 出席 to see the retorts opened two days afterwards, and Mr. Cohen went into a 一連の fits when the 開始 of the largest cylinder 明らかにする／漏らすd nothing but a 黒人／ボイコット 集まり of charred nastiness (the result of the lead filings), and the other (which 含む／封じ込めるd the amalgam from the first 鎮圧するing) showed only a little gold—いっそう少なく than twenty ounces.

Of course he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do something desperate, but Rody took him aside, and showing him 確かな 文書s 関心ing horses, said—

“Now, look here; you had better let things alone. It’s better for you to lose &続けざまに猛撃する;350 than go to gaol. This 鎮圧するing is a 広大な／多数の／重要な 失望 to me 同様に as you. We’ve both been had 不正に over it.”

* * * * *

It was not many weeks before the three mates met again in Sydney, Durham having wired them half of the &続けざまに猛撃する;150 sent him by Ikey Cohen before he left Townsville, not knowing that they had got &続けざまに猛撃する;200 out of Ikey themselves. And about a year later Rody sent Mrs. Cohen a letter enclosing the 量 of old Fryer’s 法案 for 鎮圧するing, and &続けざまに猛撃する;80 from himself and mates for Ikey. “Tell him, Polly, that he can keep the horses for the &続けざまに猛撃する;70 against us. The money he sent to Harry Durham—to 搾取する him out of that rich 鎮圧するing, and what he gave Buller and me—始める，決める us on our 脚s. We have been doing very 井戸／弁護士席 at the Thames here, in New Zealand, since we left Sugar-捕らえる、獲得する. Of course you can please yourself as to whether you give him the &続けざまに猛撃する;80 or keep it yourself. And if you send us a 領収書 調印するd by yourself, it will do us just 同様に as his, and please in particular your old friend, Rody Minogue.”

The 影をつくる／尾行するs of the Dead

1

“It is bad to speak of the ghosts of the dead when their 影をつくる／尾行するs may be 近づく,” said Tulpé, the professed Christian, but pure, unsophisticated heathen at heart; “no one but a fool—or a careless white man such as thee, Tenisoni—would do that.”

Denison laughed, but Kusis, the stalwart husband of 黒人／ボイコット-browed Tulpé, looked at him with 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な reproval, and said in English, as he struck his paddle into the water—

“Tulpé speak true, Mr. Denison. This place is a bad place at night-time, suppose you no make 解雇する／砲火／射撃 before you sleep. Plenty men—white men—been die here, and now us native people only come here when plenty of us come together. Then we not feel much afraid. Oh, yes, these two little island very bad places; long time ago many white men die here in the night. And いつかs, if any man come here and sleep by himself, he hear the dead white men walk about and cry out.”

* * * * *

They—Denison, the supercargo of the Leonora, Kusis, the 長，率いる man of the village 近づく by and Tulpé, his wife, and little Kinia, their daughter—had been out fishing on the 暗礁, but had met with but scant success; for in the 深い 珊瑚 pools that lay between the inner and outer 暗礁s of the main island were hundreds of 抱擁する blue and gold （土地などの）細長い一片d leather-jackets, which broke their hooks and bit their lines. So they had 中止するd awhile, that they might 残り／休憩（する） till nightfall upon one of two little islets of palms, that like floating gardens raised their verdured 高さs from the 深い waters of the slumbering lagoon.

Slowly they paddled over the glassy surface, and as the little （手先の）技術 削減（する） her way noiselessly through the water, the dying sun turned the slopes of vivid green on Mont Buache to changing shades on gold and purple light, and the dark blue of the water of the 暗礁-bound lagoon paled and shallowed and turned to 有望な transparent green with a 底（に届く） of 向こうずねing snow-white sand—over which swift 黒人／ボイコット 影をつくる／尾行するs swept as startled fish fled seaward in affright beneath the slender 船体 of the light canoe. Then as the last にわか景気ing 公式文書，認めるs of the 広大な／多数の／重要な grey-plumaged mountain-pigeons echoed through the forest aisles, the sun touched the western sea-縁 in a flood of misty golden 煙霧, and 急落（する），激減（する）ing their paddles together in a last 一打／打撃 they grounded upon the beach of a lovely little bay, 不十分な a hundred feet in curve from point to point; and whilst Kusis and Tulpé lit a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to cook some fish for the white man, Denison clambered to the 首脳会議 of the island and looked shoreward upon the purpling 輪郭（を描く） of the 本土／大陸 a league away.

Half a mile distant he could see the sharp 頂点（に達する）s of the grey-thatched houses in Leassé village still standing out plainly in the （疑いを）晴らす atmosphere, and from every house a slender streak of pale blue smoke rose straight up skywards, for the land-微風 had not yet risen, and the smoky 煙霧 of the rollers 雷鳴ing 西方の hung like a filmy mantle of white over long, long lines of curving 暗礁. Far inland, the 広大な／多数の／重要な southern 刺激（する） of the mountain that the Frenchman Duperrey had 指名するd Buache, had cloaked its 味方するs in the 影をつくる／尾行するs of the night, though its 首脳会議 yet 炎d with the last red 軸s of gold from the sunken sun. And over the 最高の，を越すs of the drooping palms of the little 小島, Denison heard the low cries and homeward flight of ocean-roving birds as they sped shoreward to their rookeries の中で the dense mangrove shrubs behind Leassé. Some pure white, red-footed boatswain birds, whose home was の中で the foliage of the two islets, ぱたぱたするd softly about as they sank like flakes of 落ちるing snow の中で the 支店s of the palms and breadfruit trees around him. All day long had they hovered high in 空気／公表する above the 広範囲にわたる roll of the wide 太平洋の, and one by one they were coming 支援する to 残り／休憩（する）, and Denison could see their white forms settling 負かす／撃墜する on the drooping palm-支店s, to rise with flapping wing and sharp, fretful croak as some belated wanderer ぱたぱたするd noiselessly 負かす／撃墜する and 押し進めるd his way to a perch まっただ中に his companions, to nestle together till the 有望な rays of sunlight lit up the ocean blue once more.

At a little distance from the beach stood a tiny thatched roofed house with 味方するs open to welcome the 冷静な／正味のing breath of the land-微風 that, as the myriad 星／主役にするs （機の）カム out, stole 負かす／撃墜する from the mountains to the islet trees and then rippled the waters of the 向こうずねing lagoon.

The house had been built by the people of Leassé, who used it as a 残り／休憩（する）-house when engaged in fishing in the 周辺 of the village. Rolled up and placed over the cross-beams were a number of soft mats, and as Denison returned Kusis took these 負かす／撃墜する and placed them upon the ground, which was covered with a 厚い 層 of pebbles. Throwing himself 負かす／撃墜する on the mats, Denison filled his 麻薬を吸う and smoked, while Tulpé and the child made an oven of heated 石／投石するs to cook the fish they had caught. Kusis had already plucked some young drinking coconuts, and Denison heard their 激しい 落ちる as he threw them to the ground. And only that Kusis had 勇敢に立ち向かう 血 in his veins, they had had nothing to drink that night, for no Strong’s Islander would 上がる a coconut tree there after dark, for devils, fiends, goblins, the ghosts of men long dead, and evil spirits flitted to and fro まっただ中に the boscage of the islet once night had fallen. And even Kusis, にもかかわらず the long years he had spent の中で white men in his 巡航するs in American whaleships in his younger days, chid his wife and child はっきりと for not 急いでing to him and carrying the nuts away as they fell.

Then, as Denison and Kusis waited for the oven to be opened, Tulpé and Kinia （機の）カム inside the hut and sat 負かす／撃墜する beside them, and listened to Kusis telling the white man of a 深い, sandy-底（に届く）d pool, 近づく to the islets, which, when the tide （機の）カム in over the 暗礁 at night-time, became filled with big fish, which preyed upon the 群れているs of minnows that made the pool their home.

“’Tis there, Tenisoni, that we shall go when we have eaten,” he said, and he dropped his 発言する／表明する to a whisper, “and there shall we tell thee the story of the dead white men.”

So, when the fish was cooked, Tulpé and Kinia hurriedly took it from the oven and carried it to the canoe, in which they all sat and ate, and then 押し進めるing out into the lagoon again they paddled slowly along in shallow water till Denison saw the white sandy 味方するs of a 深い, dark pool 微光ing under the starlight of the island night. Softly the girl Kinia lowered the 石／投石する 錨，総合司会者 負かす／撃墜する till it touched 底（に届く） two fathoms below, on the very 辛勝する／優位; and then 支払う／賃金d out the kellick line whilst her father 支援するd the canoe out from the quickly 棚上げにするing 味方するs into the centre, where she lay 長，率いる-on to the gentle 現在の.

For many hours they fished, and soon the canoe was half-filled with 広大な／多数の／重要な pink and pearly-hued groper and blue-支援するd, silver-味方するd sea salmon, and then Denison, 疲れた／うんざりしたing of the sport, stretched himself upon the outrigger and smoked whilst Tulpé told him of the tale of the white men who had once lived and died on the little islets.

“’Twas long before the time that the two French fighting-ships （機の）カム here and 錨，総合司会者d in this harbour of Leassé. Other ships had come to Kusaie, (Strong’s Island) and white men had come 岸に at Lêla and spoken with the king and 長，指導者s, and made 現在のs of friendship to them, and been given 海がめ and hogs in return. This was long before my mother was married, and then this place of Leassé, which is now so poor, and hath but so few people in it, was a 広大な／多数の／重要な town, the houses of which covered all the flat land between the two points of the bay. She, too, was 指名するd as I am—Tulpé—and （機の）カム from a family that lived under the strong arm of the king at Lêla, where they had houses and many 農園s. In those days there were three 広大な／多数の／重要な 長，指導者s on Kusaie, one at Lêla, from where my mother （機の）カム, one at Utwé, and one here at Leassé. Peace had been between them all for nearly two years, so, when the news （機の）カム here that there were two ships at 錨，総合司会者 in the king’s harbour, many of the people of Leassé went thither in their canoes to see the strangers, for these ships were the first the people had seen for, it may have been, twenty years. の中で those that went from Leassé was a young man 指名するd Kasi-lak—Kasi the big or strong, for he was the tallest and strongest man on this 味方する of the island, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な レスラー. There were in all nearly two hundred men and women went from Leassé, and when they reached the 狭くする passage to Lêla, they saw that the harbour was covered with canoes 十分な of the people from the 広大な／多数の／重要な town there. These clustered about the ships so thickly that those that （機の）カム from Leassé could not draw 近づく enough to them to look at the white men, so they 残り／休憩（する）d on their paddles and waited awhile. Presently there （機の）カム out upon a high part of the ship a 長，指導者 whose 指名する was Malik. He was the king’s foster-brother, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な fighting-man, and was hated by the people of Leassé for having 荒廃させるd all the low-lying country from the mountains to the shore ten years before, 殺すing women and children 同様に as men, and casting their 団体／死体s into the 炎上s of their 燃やすing houses.

“But now, because of the peace that was between Leassé and Lêla, he showed his white teeth in a smile of welcome, and, standing upon the high 厳しい part of the ship, he called out, ‘Welcome, O friends!’ and bade them paddle their canoes to the shore, to the 広大な／多数の／重要な houses of the king, his brother, where they would be made welcome, and where food would be 用意が出来ている for them to eat.

“So, much as they 願望（する）d to go on board the ships, they durst not 感情を害する／違反する such a man as Malik, and paddled to the shore, where they were met by the king’s slaves, who drew their canoes high up on the beach, and covered them with mats to 保護する them from the sun, and then the king himself （機の）カム to 会合，会う them with fair words and smiles of friendship.

“‘Welcome, O men of Leassé,’ he said. ‘See, my people have covered thy canoes with mats from the sun, for now that there is no hate between us, ye shall remain here at Lêla with me for many days. And so that there shall be no more 血-letting between my people and thine, shall I give every young man の中で ye that is yet unmarried a wife from these people of 地雷. Come, now, and eat and drink.’

“So all the two hundred sat 負かす／撃墜する in one of the king’s houses, and while they ate and drank there （機の）カム boats from the ships, and the white men, whom Malik led 岸に, （機の）カム into the house where they sat, and spoke to them. In those days there were but three or four of the Kusaie men who understood English, and these Malik kept by him, so that he could put words into their mouths when he 願望（する）d to speak to the white strangers. These white men, so my mother said, wore short, 幅の広い-bladed swords in sheaths made of 厚い 黒人／ボイコット 肌s, and ピストルs were thrust through belts of 肌 around their waists. Their hair, too, was dressed like that of the men of Kusaie—it hung 負かす／撃墜する in a short, 厚い roll, and was tied at the end. (Several English and French privateers 巡航するd through the Caroline Islands between 1804 and 1819. Fifteen men belonging to one of them were 削減（する） off by the Strong’s Islanders.)

“Kasi, who was the father of this my husband, Kusis, sat a little apart from the 残り／休憩（する） of the Leassé people. Beside him was a young girl 指名するd Nehi, his cousin. She had never before left her home, and the strange 直面するs of the men of Lêla made her so 脅すd that she clung to Kasi’s arm in 恐れる, and when the white men （機の）カム into the house she flung her 武器 around her cousin’s neck and laid her 直面する against his naked chest. Presently, as the white men walked to and fro の中で the people, they stopped in 前線 of Kasi and Nehi, and one of them, who was the captain of the largest of the two ships, 願望（する）d Kasi to stand up so that he might see his 広大な／多数の／重要な stature the better. So he stood up, and Nehi the girl, still 粘着するing to his arm, stood up with him.

“‘He is a 勇敢に立ち向かう-looking man,’ said the white officer to Malik. ‘Such men as he are few and far between. Only this man here,’ and he touched a young white man who stood beside him on the arm, ‘is his equal in strength and 罰金 looks.’ And with that the young white man, who was an officer of the smaller of the two ships, laughed, and held out his 手渡す to Kasi, and then his 注目する，もくろむs, blue, like the 深い sea, fell upon the 直面する of Nehi, whose dark ones looked wonderingly into his.

“‘Who is this girl? Is she the big man’s sister?’ he asked of Malik. Then Malik told him, through the mouth of one of the three Kusaie men, who spoke English, that the girl’s 指名する was Nehi, and that with many of her people she had come from Leassé to see the fighting-ships.

“By and by the white men with Malik went away to talk and eat, and drank kava in the house of the king, his brother; but presently the younger white man （機の）カム 支援する with Rijon, a native who spoke English, and sat 負かす／撃墜する beside Kasi and his cousin Nehi, and talked with them for a long time. And this he told them of himself. That he was the second 長，指導者 of the little ship, that with but two masts; and because of the long months they had spent upon the sea, and of the bad 血 between the ありふれた sailor men and the captain, he was 疲れた／うんざりしたd of the ship, and 願望（する）d to leave it. Ten others were there on his own ship of a like mind, and more than a 得点する／非難する／２０ on the larger ship, which had twenty-and-two 広大な／多数の／重要な 大砲s on her deck. And then he and Rijon and Kasi talked 真面目に together, and Kasi 約束d to 援助（する） him; and so that Rijon should not betray them to Malik or the two captains, the young white man 約束d to give him that night a musket and a ピストル as an earnest of greater gifts, when he and others with him had escaped from the ships, and were under the roofs of the men of Leassé. So then he 圧力（をかける）d the 手渡す of Kasi, and again his 注目する，もくろむs sought those of Nehi, the girl, as he turned away.

“Then Rijon, who stayed, drew 近づく to Kasi, and said—

“‘What shall be 地雷 if I tell thee of a 計画（する） that is in the mind of a 広大な／多数の／重要な man here to put thee and all those of Leassé with thee to death?’

“‘Who is the man? Is it Malik?’

“‘It is Malik.’

“‘Then,’ said Kasi, ‘help me to escape from this 罠（にかける）, and thou shalt be to me as 地雷 own brother; of all that I 所有する half shall be thine.’

“And then Rijon, who was a man who hated 流血／虐殺, and thought it hard and cruel that Malik should 殺す so many 非武装の people who （機の）カム to him in peace-time, swore to help Kasi in his need. And the girl Nehi took his 手渡す and kissed it, and wept.

“By and by, when Rijon had gone, there （機の）カム into the big house where the people of Leassé were 組み立てる／集結するd a young girl 指名するd Tulpé—she who afterwards became my mother. And coming over to where Kasi and his cousin sat, she told them she brought a message from the king. That night, she said, there was to be a 広大な／多数の／重要な feast, so that the white men from the ships might see the dancing and 格闘するing that were to follow; and the king had sent her to say that he much 願望（する）d the people from Leassé to join in the feasting and dancing; and with the message he sent その上の gifts of baked fish and 海がめ meat and many baskets of fruit.

“Kasi, though he knew 井戸／弁護士席 that the king and Malik, his brother, meant to 殺人 him and all his people, smiled at the girl, and said, ‘It is good; we shall come, and I shall 格闘する with the best man ye have here.’

“Then he struck the palm of his 手渡す on the mat upon which he sat, and said to the girl Tulpé, ‘Sit thou here, and eat with us,’ for he was taken with her looks, and 手配中の，お尋ね者 speech with her.

“‘Nay,’ she said, with a smile, though her 発言する／表明する trembled strangely, and her 注目する，もくろむs filled with 涙／ほころびs as she spoke. ‘Why ask me to sit with thee when thou hast so handsome a wife?’ And she pointed to Nehi, whose 手渡す lay upon her cousin’s arm.

“‘’Tis but my sister Nehi, my father’s brother’s child,’ he answered. ‘No wife have I, and 非，不，無 do I want but thee. What is thy 指名する?’

“‘I am Tulpé, the daughter of Malik.’

“Then Kasi was troubled in his mind; for now he hated Malik, but yet was he 決定するd to make Tulpé his wife, first because he 願望（する）d her for her soft 発言する／表明する and gentle ways, and then because she might be a 保護物，者 for the people of Leassé against her father’s vengeance. So 製図／抽選 her 負かす／撃墜する beside him, he and Nehi made much of her; and Tulpé’s heart went out to him; for he was a man whose 行為s as a レスラー were known in every village on the island. But still as she tried to eat and drink and to smile at his words of love, the 涙／ほころびs fell one by one, and she became very silent and sad; and presently, putting aside her food, she leant her 直面する on Nehi’s shoulder and sobbed.

“‘Why dost thou weep, little one?’ said Kasi, tenderly.

“She made no answer awhile, but then turned her 直面する to him.

“‘Because, O Kasi the レスラー, of an evil dream which （機の）カム to me in the night as I lay in my father’s house.’

“‘Tell me thy dream,’ said Kasi.

“First looking around her to see that 非，不，無 but themselves could hear her, she took his 手渡す in hers, and whispered—

“‘Aye, Kasi, I will tell thee. This, then, was my dream: I saw the 団体／死体s of men and women and children, whose waists were girt about with red and yellow girdles of oap, floating upon a pool of 血. Strange 直面するs were they all to me in my dream, but now two of them are not. And it is for this I weep; for those two 直面するs were thine own and that of this girl by my 味方する.’

“Then Kasi knew that she meant to 警告する him of her father’s cruel 陰謀（を企てる）, for only the people of Leassé wore girdles of the bark of the 工場／植物 called oap. So then he told her of that which Rijon had spoken, and Tulpé wept again.

“‘It is true,’ she said, ‘and I did but 捜し出す to 警告する thee, for no dream （機の）カム to me in the night; yet do I know that even now my father is planning with his brother the king how that they may 虐殺（する） thee all to-night when ye sleep after the dance. What can I do to help thee?’

“They talked together again, and planned what should be done; and then Tulpé went 静かに away lest Malik should grow 怪しげな of her. And Kasi went quickly about の中で his people telling them of the treachery of Malik, and bade them do what he should 企て，努力，提案 them when the time （機の）カム. And then Rijon went to and fro between Kasi and the big white man, carrying messages and settling what was to be done.

“When 不明瞭 （機の）カム 広大な／多数の／重要な 解雇する／砲火／射撃s were lit in the dance-house and the town square, and the 広大な／多数の／重要な feast began. And the king and Malik made much of Kasi and his people, and placed more food before them than even was given to their own people. Then when the feast was finished the two ship captains （機の）カム on shore, and sat on a mat beside the king, and the women danced and the men 格闘するd. And Kasi, whose heart was bursting with 激怒（する） though his lips smiled, was 賞賛するd by Malik and the king for his 広大な／多数の／重要な strength and 技術, for he overcame all who stood up to 格闘する with him.

“When the night was far gone, Kasi told Malik that he and his people were 疲れた／うんざりした, and asked that they might sleep. And Malik, who only waited till they slept, said, ‘Go, and sleep in peace.’

“But as soon as Kasi and those with him were away out of sight from the 広大な／多数の／重要な 群れている of people who still danced and 格闘するd in the open square, they ran quickly to the beach where their canoes were lying, and Kasi lit a たいまつ and waved it thrice in the 空気／公表する に向かって the 黒人／ボイコット 影をつくる／尾行するs of the two ships. Then he waited.

“Suddenly on the ships there arose a 広大な／多数の／重要な commotion and loud cries, and in a little time there （機の）カム the sound of boats 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing quickly to the shore. And then （機の）カム a 広大な／多数の／重要な flash of light from the 味方する of one of the ships and the 雷鳴 of a 大砲’s 発言する／表明する.

“‘Quick,’ cried Kasi; ‘開始する，打ち上げる the canoes, lest we be 殺害された here on the beach!’ And ere the echoes of the 大砲-発射 had died away in the mountain 洞穴s of Lêla, the men of Leassé had 開始する，打ち上げるd their canoes and paddled 速く out to 会合，会う the boats.

“As the boats and canoes drew 近づく, Rijon stood up in the 屈服するs of the 真っ先の boat, and the white sailors 中止するd 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing so that he and Kasi might talk. But there was but little time, for already the sound of the 大砲 and the cries and struggling on board the ships had brought a 広大な／多数の／重要な many of the Lêla people to the beach; 解雇する／砲火／射撃s were lit, and conch 爆撃するs were blown, and Malik and his men began to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 their muskets at the escaping canoes. Presently, too, the white men in the boats began to 扱う their muskets and 解雇する／砲火／射撃 支援する in return, when their leader bade them 中止する, telling them that it was but Malik’s men 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing at Kasi’s people.

“‘Now,’ said he to Rijon, ‘tell this man Kasi to lead the way with his canoes to the passage, and we in the boats shall follow closely, so that if Malik’s canoes 追求する and 追いつく us, we white men shall （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 them 支援する with our musket-解雇する／砲火／射撃.’

“So then Kasi turned his canoes seaward, and the boats followed; and as they 列／漕ぐ／騒動d and paddled, all keeping closely together, the 広大な／多数の／重要な 大砲s of the two ships flashed and 雷鳴d and the 発射 roared above them in the 不明瞭. But yet was no one 傷つける, for the night was very dark; and soon they reached the 深い waters of the passage, and rose and fell to the ocean swell, and still the アイロンをかける 大砲-発射 hummed about them, and now and again struck the water 近づく; and on the left-手渡す shore ran Malik’s men with cries of 激怒（する）, and 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing as they ran, till at last they （機の）カム to the point and could 追求する no さらに先に, and soon their cries grew fainter and fainter as the canoes and boats reached the open ocean. Then it happened that one of the white sailors, 悩ますd that a last 弾丸 had whistled 近づく his 長，率いる, raised his musket and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d into the dark shore whence it （機の）カム.

“‘Thou fool!’ cried his leader, and he struck the man senseless with the boat’s tiller, and then told Rijon to call out to Kasi and his people to pull to the left for their lives, for the flash of the musket would be seen from the ships. Ah, he was a clever white man, for 不十分な had the canoes and boats turned to the left more than fifty fathoms, when there （機の）カム a burst of 炎上 from all the 大砲s on the ships, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な 嵐／襲撃する of 広大な／多数の／重要な アイロンをかける 発射 and small leaden 弾丸s 攻撃するd the 黒人／ボイコット water into white 泡，激怒すること just behind them. After that the 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing 中止するd, and Rijon called out that there was no more danger; for the cunning white man had told him that they could not be 追求するd—he had broken 穴を開けるs in all the boats that remained on the ships.

“When daylight （機の）カム, the boats and canoes were far 負かす／撃墜する the coast に向かって Leassé. Then, as the sun rose from the sea, the men in the boats 中止するd 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing, and the big white man stood up and beckoned to Kasi to bring his canoe と一緒に. And when the canoe lay beside the boat, the white man laughed and held out his 手渡す to Kasi and asked for Nehi; and as Nehi rose from the 底（に届く） of Kasi’s canoe, where she had been sleeping, and stood up beside her cousin, so did Tulpé, the daughter of Malik, stand up beside the white man in his boat, and the two girls threw their 武器 around each other’s necks and wept glad 涙／ほころびs. Then as the canoes and boats hoisted their sails to the 勝利，勝つd of sunrise, the people saw that Tulpé sat beside Kasi in his canoe, and Nehi, his cousin, sat beside the white man in his boat, with her 直面する covered with her 手渡すs so that no one should see her 注目する，もくろむs.

“As they sailed along the coast Tulpé told Kasi how she and Rijon had gone on board the smaller of the two ships, and seen the tall young white man whispering to some of the sailors. Then, when they saw the flash of Kasi’s たいまつ, how these sailors sprang upon the others and bound them 手渡す and foot while a boat was lowered, and muskets and food and water put in. Then she and Rijon and the young white leader and some of the sailors got in, and Rijon stood in the 屈服するs and guided them to the shore to where Kasi and his people を待つd them on the beach.

2

“For nearly three months these white men lived at Leassé, and the father of Kasi, who was 長，指導者 of the town, made much of them, because they had muskets, and 弾丸s, and 砕く in plenty, and this made him strong against Malik and the people of Lêla. The ships had sailed away soon after the night of the dance, but the two captains had given the king and Malik many muskets and much 砕く, and a small 大砲, and 勧めるd him to 追求する and kill all the white men who had 砂漠d the ships.

“‘By and by, I will kill them,’ said Malik.

“The young white man took Nehi to wife, and was given a tract of land 近づく Leassé, and Kasi became husband to Tulpé, and there grew a 広大な／多数の／重要な friendship between the two men. Then （機の）カム 戦争 with Lêla again, and of the twenty and two white men ten were killed in a 広大な／多数の／重要な fight at Utwé with Malik’s people, who surprised them as they were building a 大型船, for some of them were already 疲れた／うんざりした of Kusaie, and wished to sail away to other lands.

“Soon those that were left began to quarrel の中で themselves and kill each other, till only seven, beside the husband of Nehi, were left. These, who lived in a village at the south point, seldom （機の）カム to Leassé, for the big white man would have 非，不，無 of them, and naught but bitter words had passed between them for many months, for he hated their wild, dissolute ways, and their foul manners. Then, too, they had learnt to make grog from coconut toddy, and いつかs, when they were drunken with it, would stagger about from house to house, musket or sword in 手渡す, and 脅す the women and children.

“One day it （機の）カム about that a girl 指名するd Luan, who was a 血 relation of Nehi, and wife to one of these white men, was walking along a mountain-path, carrying her 幼児 child, when her foot slipped, and she and the 幼児 fell a 広大な／多数の／重要な distance. When she （機の）カム to she 設立する that the child had a 広大な／多数の／重要な 負傷させる in its forehead, and was 冷淡な and stiff in death. She 解除するd it up, and when she （機の）カム to her husband’s house she 設立する him lying asleep, drunken with toddy, and when she roused him with her grief he did but 悪口を言う／悪態 her.

“Then Luan, with bitter 軽蔑（する）, pointed to the 団体／死体 of the babe and said, ‘Oh, thou wicked and drunken father, dost thou not see that thy child is dead?’

“Then in his passion he 掴むd his ピストル and struck her on the 長，率いる, so that she was stunned and fell as if dead.

“That night the people of Leassé saw the seven white men, with their wives and children, paddling over に向かって the two little islands, carrying all their goods with them, for the people had risen against them by 推論する／理由 of the cruelty of the husband of Luan, and driven them away.

“So there they lived for many weeks, making grog from the coconut trees, and drinking and fighting の中で themselves all day, and sleeping the sleep of the drunken at night. Their wives toiled for them all day, fishing on the 暗礁, and bringing them taro, yams, and fruit from the 本土／大陸. But Luan alone could not work, for she grew 女性 and 女性, and one day she died. Then her white husband went to the village from whence they were driven, and 掴むing the wife of a young man, bore her away to the two islets.

“The next day he whose wife had been stolen （機の）カム to the husband of Nehi, and said, ‘O white man, help me to get 支援する my wife; help me for the sake of Luan, whom this dog slew, and whose 血 cries out to thee for vengeance, for was she not a 血 relation to Nehi, thy wife?’

“But though the husband of Nehi shook his 長，率いる and 否定するd the man the musket he asked for, he said naught when at night-time a hundred men, carrying knives and clubs in their 手渡すs, gathered together in the 会議-house, and talked of the evil lives of the seven white men, and agreed that the time had come for them to die.

“So in silence they rose up from the mats in the 会議-house and walked 負かす／撃墜する to the beach, and 開始する，打ち上げるing their canoes, paddled across to the islands under cover of the 不明瞭. It so happened that one woman was awake, but all the 残り／休憩（する） with the white men and their children slept. This woman belonged to Leassé, and had come to the beach to bathe, for the night was hot and windless. Suddenly the canoes surrounded her, and, 恐れるing danger to her white husband, she sought to escape, but a strong 手渡す caught her by the hair, and a 発言する／表明する bade her be silent.

“Now, the man who held her by the hair was her own sister’s husband, and he 願望（する）d to save her life, so he and two others 掴むd and bound her, and quickly tied a waist-girdle over her mouth so that she could not cry out. But she was strong, and struggled so that the girdle slipped off, and she gave a loud cry. And then her sister’s husband, lest his 長，指導者 might say he had failed in his 義務, and the white men escape, 掴むd her throat in his 手渡すs and 圧力（をかける）d it so that she all but died.

“Then the avengers of the 血 of Luan sprang out upon the beach, and ran through the palm grove to where the white men’s house stood. It was a big house, for they all lived together, and in the middle of the 床に打ち倒す a lamp of coconut oil 燃やすd, and showed where the seven white men lay.

“And there as they slept were they speared and stabbed to death, although their wives threw their 武器 around the slayers and besought them to spare their husbands’ lives. And long before 夜明け the canoes returned to Leassé with the wives and children of the 殺害された men, and only the big white man, the husband of Nehi, was left alive out of the twenty and two who （機の）カム from the ships at Lêla. So that is the story of the two islets, and of the evil men who dwelt there.”

* * * * *

Denison rose and stretched himself. “And what of the big white man—the husband of Nehi?” he asked; “doth his spirit, too, wander about at night?”

“Nay,” said Tulpé, “why should it? There was no innocent 血 upon his 手渡す. Both he and Nehi lived and died の中で us; and to-morrow it may be that Kinia shalt show thee the place whereon their house stood in the far-支援する years. And true are the words in the 調書をとる／予約する of Life—‘He that sheddeth 血, by man shall his 血 be shed.’”

“For We Were Friends Always”

Langley, the white 仲買人 of Uhomotu, (A village on the northern shore of Savage Island, in the South 太平洋の) （機の）カム to his door and looked seawards at the smoky 煙霧 which almost hid the ocean swell 広範囲にわたる 西方の from Beveridge 暗礁, three hundred miles away, to 衝突，墜落 against the grey 珊瑚 cliffs that lined the 天候 味方する of the island from Uhomotu to Liku. In the village street, sweltering even under the 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of coconut and breadfruit trees, not a 調印する of life was 明白な. For your true Polynesian dreads heat as much as 冷淡な.

* * * * *

“What an infernal day, and what a horrible-looking coast!” muttered the 仲買人, as he looked at the line of dark grey 激しく揺するs rising a sheer hundred feet from the boiling surf at their base. Now and then a 激しい roller would hurl itself against the 塀で囲む of 激しく揺する and leap high in the 空気／公表する, drenching with spray the stunted, 絡まるd scrub that covered the jagged 首脳会議s of the cliffs to their very 辛勝する／優位, and 注ぐing 負かす／撃墜する the 直面する in a seething white 雪崩／（抗議などの）殺到 of humming 泡，激怒すること.

The tide was 落ちるing, and here and there at the foot of the 塀で囲む of 激しく揺する, the 仲買人 could see the protruding 塚s and knobs of the 黒人／ボイコット 暗礁 of 珊瑚 which, at low tide, formed a 国境 of 救済 to the はしけ hue of the cliffs above it. For twenty feet or so the 暗礁 stood out, 現在のing a perpendicular 少しのd-覆う？ 直面する to the rolling 太平洋の.

* * * * *

The hot, depressing 静める irritated the 仲買人. He was not a drinking man, or he might have drunk till the land-微風 始める，決める in and 冷静な／正味のd the 空気／公表する.

“I’ll shut up the 蓄える／店 and （軍の）野営地，陣営 under the teacher’s orange-trees; it’s 冷静な／正味の there. Hallo! what do you want?”

A native boy was standing in the room, 持つ／拘留するing out a piece of paper. Langley took it from him. It was written upon in the usual sprawling manner of natives, and was a request to 手渡す the 持参人払いの the articles について言及するd.

“In the 指名する of the evil spirits, who be these that 令状—Mahekê, Kitia, and Minea?” he asked, crossly.

“Mahekê, Kitia, ma Minea.”

“O 支持を得ようと努めるd-長，率いる! am I any wiser now?”

The boy 星／主役にするd solemnly, and then by a sudden inspiration showed him a roll of money tied up in the dangling end of his dirty waist-cloth.

“Ha!” said the 仲買人, “now do I see. Stolen money, eh? And these women have sent thee to spend it. Now will I call for the fakafili (裁判官) and have thee beaten with twenty （土地などの）細長い一片s.”

“Nay, nay,” whined the boy, “I be honest.”

“Then why come to this door, which is tabu;—for in here do I eat and sleep. Do I buy or sell in this room? Have I not a 蓄える／店?”

“True, O white man, but I was forbidden to go there, lest I be seen.”

“Ha, ’tis stolen money then, else why 恐れる to be seen?”

“Mahekê forbade me.”

“And who is Mahekê?’

“The friend of Kitia?”

“And who is Kitia?”

“The friend of Minea.”

“O dolt! O half-awakened hog! How do I know these 指名するs? Who, in God’s 指名する, then, is Minea?”

“She be friend to Kitia and Mahekê—they be friends to one another.”

“So. I see. These three, then, have stolen the money between them—the fakafili—”

The boy began to blubber.

“Nay, it is not so, my master. I do not 嘘（をつく） to thee. It be honest money. And these three gave it me with the tuhi (letter) for thee, and bade me tell no one. And when I come 安全に to them with those things for which they ask, I am to have one piece of silver money for myself—and that Mahekê hath now in her 手渡す to give me when I return.”

* * * * *

Langley was puzzled. It was so unusual for native women to send any one to buy goods for them. The 支配する with the natives of Savage Island was to make their 購入（する）s ostentatiously, and show every one that they had money. He read the 公式文書，認める again.

“Send us, O good white man, three white handkerchiefs, three white 投票 徹底的に捜すs, a 瓶／封じ込める of musk, three pili ālo (chemises), one fathom of blue gossamer to shade our 直面するs from the sun, and a little タバコ and one box of matches.”

* * * * *

“What the ジュース can it be?” he thought, as he went into the 隣接するing 蓄える／店. He got the articles 指名するd, and tied them into a 小包. Then he looked again at the rude, scrawling 署名s—

“For us, Mahekê, Minea, ma Kitia.”

“Here, boy, take these. Stay, what is thy 指名する?”

“Vetsi, the son of Soseni.”

“So. And who are these women that send thee to buy? Hast thou three wives? Who is Mahekê?”

The boy laughed at the white man’s pleasantry, and began—

“Mahekê is the friend—”

The 仲買人 darted out his 手渡す, caught him by the shoulder, and shook him.

“Now, tell me where does Mahekê live?”

“In Uhomotu, with her mother. She it is whose lover died in the Pokulā (Guano Islands) last year.”

“Good. And Minea?”

The parrot-like repetition of “She is—” was again 問題／発行するing from his lips, when another shake brought the boy to his senses.

“Minea is the thin girl with the foot that wasteth away.”

“Ha!” said the 仲買人, and he asked no その上の questions; while the boy, glad to be 解放（する）d, went 慎重に away with the 小包, looking fearfully about him lest he should be seen by any of the 村人s.

* * * * *

Although not yet six months on Savage Island, and unfamiliar with the 指名するs of many of the natives in his own locality, the 仲買人 now remembered these three girls. いつかs they would bring fruit or a little cotton for sale, and, unlike the generality of the people, who would hang about and bandy words with him, they would take 支払い（額） in cash and go 静かに away. One of them, Minea, walked with a stick. She was the youngest of the three, and her two companions seemed tenderly anxious for her. Some terrible bone-病気 had 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd her foot, which was slowly wasting away. Mahekê, a sombre-直面するd, 黒人／ボイコット-browed creature, had one day been pointed out to him as the girl who 辞退するd to marry a man of her parents’ choice, for which contumacy she had received many thrashings. Of Kitia he knew nothing, except that she was the pretty and inseparable companion of the other two.

* * * * *

“Ani,” said he an hour or so afterwards to the teacher’s daughter, a fat, sullen-直面するd girl, as he lay smoking beneath an orange-tree in her father’s garden, “who be the three girls, Kitia, Minea, and Mahekê?”

The sullen features lighted up vindictively. Ah! they were a bad, lazy lot. Mahekê! the shameless creature that would not marry a good man like Paturei, who was a 助祭. And why? Because she had a dead lover in Pokulā. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 more beatings. Kitia, an idle little beast that the white men favoured because she dressed her 長，率いる with flowers and sang heathen Samoan songs, and walked with 明らかにする bosom to the bathing-place, which the fakafili had forbidden, because it was not modest. Minea, she who was once so saucy and was now smitten by God for her sins—

“Oh, shut up, you putty-直面するd devil!” said the 仲買人, disgustedly, in English.

“Thou art but as a stranger here,” the teacher’s daughter began again, oilily, “and these are girls whose 指名するs have been called aloud in the church by my father for their bad ways. They are three friends—a fourth there is, who is the Devil.”

“Ah!” said the white man, mockingly, “then have they a strong friend. Perhaps ’tis he that giveth them so much money to spend in my 蓄える／店.”

“What money?” said she, quickly.

The 仲買人, for amusement, magnified the 購入（する）s of the Three Friends. The teacher’s daughter he knew to be a greedy, malicious creature, and it pleased him to torment her.

Suddenly there （機の）カム to them from the beach a loud clamour of 発言する／表明するs, and with a cry of alarm the fat Ani tore past the astonished 仲買人 into the village, calling out something about the Three Friends and the cliffs of Matasuafa.

Before the white man could get to the village to learn the 原因（となる） of alarm every soul had left it, their brown 団体／死体s dashing aside the shrubs and cotton bushes that lay in their way as they 急いでd with excited cries to the cliffs. Wondering if they had all gone mad, he followed.

* * * * *

At a point called Matasuafa, where the perpendicular 直面する of the cliffs was highest, the natives—men, women, and children—clustered like bees. Those in 前線, 持つ／拘留するing with one 手渡す the 支店s of the 堅い scrub that grew on the 首脳会議, gazed 負かす／撃墜する at the 黒人／ボイコット ledge of 暗礁 that stood 突然の out from the foot of the cliff. There, 直接／まっすぐに beneath, lay the motionless 人物／姿／数字s of three girls. 降下／家系 at this 位置／汚点／見つけ出す was impossible, and the 注目する，もくろむs of the 選挙立会人s on 最高の，を越す moved alternately from the 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd-up forms beneath to those of four or five men who were running along the 狭くする （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する of 暗礁 a few hundred yards away.

The tide was dead low, yet, as the half-naked men sprang across the pools and 空気／公表する-穴を開けるs that broke up the crust of the 暗礁, the ocean swell broke savagely against its 直面する and smothered them in misty spray. And now and again a roller heavier than the 残り／休憩（する） would send a thin sheet of water hissing along the ledge of 激しく揺する to sway to and fro the long 黒人／ボイコット hair and ensanguined 衣料品s of the Three Friends. It （機の）カム up （疑いを）晴らす as 水晶; it 注ぐd 支援する again through the 珊瑚 gutters and 空気／公表する-穴を開けるs to the sea tinged with a 血まみれの stain.

* * * * *

The men dashed on and 解除するd them up, and then fought their way 支援する through the 広範囲にわたる seas along the ledge of cruel, 黒人／ボイコット 激しく揺する, to a place where a 狭くする path had been 削減（する） away in a break of the cliffs.

For some time the 仲買人 tried to get 近づく them to see if by any chance they yet lived. Whilst waiting on the cliffs he had learnt the meaning of the mysterious 購入（する） of the morning. After 会合 the boy in a lonely sugar-茎 patch, the girls had dressed themselves in their best, carefully oiling and 徹底的に捜すing their long, glossy hair. Then, after making and smoking some cigarettes and ぱらぱら雨ing one another with scent, they bade him come with them a part of the way. They travelled an old, 未使用の path of former days, unknown even to the boy Vetsi, who now began to get 脅すd, and wept.

Then they stopped, and Mahekê, taking the boy’s 手渡す, placed in it the half-dollar she had 約束d him and bade him go 支援する; but the lame girl, Minea, who seemed moved somewhat, took him to her bosom and kissed and fondled him. Then she 押し進めるd him away, and, with the other two supporting her weakly でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, they struck into the undergrowth that quivered to the shock of the breakers dashing against the 直面する of Matasuafa.

* * * * *

The 仲買人 押し進めるd silently through the people and looked. Two, Mahekê and Minea, were dead. Their agony had been 簡潔な／要約する. The third, the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-直面するd, laughing-発言する／表明するd Kitia, who was but budding into womanhood, still lived, but that it was not for long could easily be seen. Both 脚s and her 支援する were broken.

A woman, with shaking 手渡すs and streaming 注目する，もくろむs, bent over her and spoke.

The girl’s 注目する，もくろむs opened, big, soft, 黒人／ボイコット, and tender.

“Ekê, where art thou, Mahekê? . . . and thou, my Minea? . . . Shall I fail thee, O my friends . . . my friends?”

The woman laid her lips to the dying mouth.

“My child, my Kitia, ’tis I, thy old mother!”

The bruised and bleeding fingers twitched feebly, and then Ani, the Bitter-Tongued, knelt, and raising the girl’s 武器, placed the maimed 手渡すs against her mother’s cheek, and kept them there.

The woman sobbed a question, and in a faint whisper the answer （機の）カム.

“We had sworn it . . . long, long ago. ’Twas when Mahekê’s lover died we planned it. ‘I will die ere I become wife to Paturei,’ she said. . . . We were friends . . . friends. And Minea said, ‘Then shall I die with thee, for I 苦しむ 苦痛 always—always.’ And then I, I who was strong and 井戸／弁護士席, I jumped too, for we were friends, and I had sworn to them . . . to be with them . . . always . . . for ever. My mother . . . so old art thou . . .”

* * * * *

The 仲買人, with a sudden もや dimming his 注目する，もくろむs and 持つ／拘留するing his hat in his 手渡す, stood 支援する and turned his 直面する to the sea. Then he walked slowly home to the village.

As he 現れるd from the 狭くする path into the open, the 冷気／寒がらせる of the dewy night-微風 struck upon his 直面する.

He stopped a moment on the hill, listening.

’Twas but the muffled にわか景気 of the rollers on Matasuafa, sounding in long, solemn symphony the requiem of the Three Friends of Uhomotu.

Nikoa

A white man, thin, brown-skinned, and ragged, was walking along the 暗礁 at Henuake, one of the Low 群島. In his 手渡す he carried a 海がめ spear, and every now and then he would 診察する the 深い pools that at intervals broke the hollow crust of the 暗礁. Behind him, carrying a basket, （機の）カム his native wife.

The tide was very low, and the outer 辛勝する／優位 of the 黒人／ボイコット 塀で囲む of 暗礁, covered on the 最高の，を越す with patches and clumps of 一連の会議、交渉／完成する yellow and pink 珊瑚 knobs, had 乾燥した，日照りのd, and under the 猛烈な／残忍な sun-rays a sickening odour arose from the countless 海洋-growths and organisms.

Presently the white man sat 負かす／撃墜する upon a 少しのd-covered 玉石 on the brink of a pool, and waited for the woman to come up.

* * * * *

The man’s 指名する was Falkiner, and he was about the poorest beachcomber in the group. Not many years before he had been a different man, but he had made money 急速な／放蕩な in those days, and as 急速な／放蕩な as he made it he had spent it in drunken orgies at Auckland, Papiete, and Honolulu. Then his luck turned, and from 存在 a man of might and 実体 and the owner of two pearling-schooners he had sunk to living on Henuake, 工場／植物ing coconuts for an American 会社／堅い. Fifteen months before they had landed him and his wife and four native labourers, and about twenty thousand seed-coconuts. Telling him to be careful of his 準備／条項s, and that the schooner would be 支援する again in six months, the captain had sailed away.

* * * * *

The woman （機の）カム up, and, taking the basket off her shoulders, sat 負かす／撃墜する beside him. For a while neither spoke. The man was tired and savage, and the woman knew his mood too 井戸／弁護士席 to speak until she was spoken to. Away on either 手渡す stretched the 黒人／ボイコット waste of 暗礁; in 前線 the oily, glassy ocean, with here and there a flock of snow-white sea-birds meandering on the wing or floating on its smooth surface; and shorewards the long low line of verdure fringed by the dazzling white beach.

“Show me,” said Falkiner, pointing to the basket.

Nikoa opened the basket and showed him a young 海がめ of about 20lb. 負わせる.

“That will do us, Nikoa, for a day or two. Perhaps the kau puaka will see now that I want nothing from them.”

Now by kau puaka (乗組員 of pigs) the white man meant his native labourers, with whom he had quarrelled. When his 準備／条項s ran out—and 特に his アルコール飲料—and they all had to live upon native food, his morose temper soon 原因（となる）d a 違反, and it had 徐々に 広げるd day by day till at last the white man and his wife had to 捜し出す their own food.

* * * * *

“Harry,” said the woman, “why use such bitter words? These men of Raroia are quick-血d, and who is to know of it should thy hot tongue bring death upon us two suddenly in the night?”

“What do you know, what have you heard?” he asked, suspiciously.

“This,” she answered, quickly: “but two days ago two of them （機の）カム to me and asked would I go with them in the boat and 捜し出す some other island, for they are 疲れた／うんざりしたd of living here and getting naught but foul words from the white man.”

The ragged man looked savagely at her for a moment, then snarled: “井戸／弁護士席, you sad-直面するd devil, you can go. I don’t want you any more, 悪口を言う／悪態 you!”

The woman’s 注目する，もくろむs flashed 解雇する／砲火／射撃: “That is the devil in thee that speaks because it calleth for more grog. Now, listen. It will be 井戸／弁護士席 for thee to be friendly with these men, for they are four to us two, and they have the boat, and they have money—much money.”

“Money,” said Falkiner; “where could they get money on Henuake?” and he laughed incredulously.

Then she told him.

* * * * *

Two days before the four natives had been searching for robber-crabs in a dense puka scrub, when they had 設立する, lying on the ground, a boat’s water-breaker. One of them had taken 持つ／拘留する of it to 解除する it up, and 設立する it to be too 激しい. As he placed his 手渡すs under each end the bilge gave way, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な 集まり of silver coin 注ぐd out in a heap. They each 始める，決める to work and made four strong baskets. Into these they divided the money, and hid it away. Then they 協議するd.

“Let us tell the white man,” said one, “and when he sees all this money he will wait here on Henuake no longer, but take it and us away with him to Raroia.”

“No,” said the others, “let us hide it until the schooner comes 支援する for us. We can steal it on board at night-time. Why tell the white man? He will keep it and perhaps kill us.”

But they had told Nikoa, and she had 勧めるd them to let her tell the white man—the money was his, she argued. Were they not his men? Was he not a good man to them until all his アルコール飲料 was gone?—only then had he become sour and moody. And so they let it 残り／休憩（する） with her. And now she told him.

“You’re a good girl, Nikoa,” said the white man, pleasantly. “We’ll take the boat and go 支援する to Raroia, and let Henuake take care of itself. Tell the men we will divide the money 平等に—and let us be friends again.”

Nikoa smiled. 忠義 to her husband was always her first thought, and she thought with delight of her home at Garumaoa on Raroia—the village of her childhood, where she was as happy as the day was long. A year and a half ago Falkiner had bought her from the 長，指導者, and with unquestioning obedience she had followed him to lonely Henuake. He was occasionally a 広大な／多数の／重要な brute to her; yet, although she was sickening to return to her people, she had no thought of doing so without the white man.

They rose and walked 支援する to the line of palms on the beach—the woman laughing and talking joyously, and the man planning 黒人／ボイコット treachery.

In another hour the four brown men had come 支援する to his house, each carrying his basket-負担 of silver dollars. They were emptied on a mat and counted out in piles of hundreds. There were over four thousand dollars. Falkiner divided it into six 株—one for each of the men, and one for Nikoa.

Then each brown man tied his 株 up in a piece of cloth and 手渡すd it to the white man—to mind till they got 支援する to Raroia.

“Whose money was it before?” they asked him that night, as they sat in his house smoking.

He shook his 長，率いる. It was mostly in American dollars and half-dollars and Chilian half-dollars. He had heard of some human remains 存在 設立する in Henuake long years ago, and that a whaleship had been lost there some time about 1850. Perhaps the money had come from her—whaleships in those days often carried as much as five thousand dollars to buy pearl-爆撃する and tortoise-爆撃する.

Then the men went away to their own hut to sleep, and Nikoa, the woman, slept too.

When he was sure she slumbered soundly, Falkiner carefully 診察するd and 負担d his Colt’s revolver, and placed it in the chest with the dollars.

* * * * *

At daybreak they pulled out of the 静かな lagoon and 長，率いるd for Raroia. It was 静める, and the day became hot, yet the four men pulled unwearingly all day, with but short intervals of 残り／休憩（する）. At dusk a faint 空気／公表する sprang up, and they hoisted the sail.

“Sleep, strong men, sleep,” said the white man, “Nikoa and I will steer by turns till it be 夜明け.”

The four natives lay 負かす／撃墜する. The one who was pulling the 屈服する-oar was a lad 指名するd Te Rangi, a cousin of Nikoa. As he coiled his 団体／死体 into the 限定するd space where he lay Nikoa threw him a mat to keep off the chilly night 空気／公表する. Then she slept also till 夜明け.

* * * * *

Suddenly the sound of two 発射s pealed out over the ocean, and, as the woman sprang up terrified, a third. There, under the first 紅潮／摘発する of the rising sun, she saw three of her countrymen lying either dead or dying, and Falkiner pointing his ピストル at the mat-covered 人物／姿／数字 in the 屈服するs.

She 掴むd his arm. “Harry, ’tis Te Rangi, my brother. Let him live?” He shook her off with a savage 悪口を言う／悪態, and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d. The 弾丸 broke the arm of the sleeping lad, who sat up and gazed in terror at the savage 直面する of the white man.

Again the woman caught his 手渡す and begged for the boy’s life. He was but a lad, she 勧めるd; he was, too, of her own 血—how then could he betray? There was land not far distant. Let him have his life now and he could be landed there.

But Falkiner again thrust her aside, and, this time, sent a 弾丸 through Te Rangi’s heart.

* * * * *

The dead men had been thrown overboard, and Falkiner had changed the boat’s course to W. by N. He would get to Samoa, he thought. Once there, he need have no 恐れる. He had spared the woman’s life 簡単に because he thought that she would never betray him. As soon as she got over losing Te Rangi she would be all 権利 again and find her tongue.

A few miles ahead of the boat was a cluster of low islands, uninhabited all but one. Falkiner knew them 井戸／弁護士席, and presently he said to the woman—

“Nikoa, we will sleep on Napuka to-night, and in the morning get as many young coconuts as we can for the boat, and perhaps we may find a 海がめ on the beach. Then we go to Samoa.”

She nodded her 長，率いる. The wild 憎悪 of the man that now filled her heart kept her from speaking.

* * * * *

The 現在の in Napuka Passage was running out ひどく, and the boat could scarcely make 前進 against it, even with the strong S.E. 貿易（する） filling her big sail.

“Let us make 急速な／放蕩な to the 辛勝する／優位 of the 珊瑚 till the tide turns,” said the white man, and he let the boat’s 長，率いる 落ちる off a little, at the same time standing up to get a better 見解（をとる）.

But a sudden whirling eddy brought the boat up against a 広大な／多数の／重要な knob of 珊瑚, and Falkiner lost his balance with the shock and fell over the 味方する.

When he rose to the surface he was a hundred feet away from the boat, which had swung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 長，率いる-to the 現在の, but was hard and 急速な／放蕩な on the 珊瑚 knob.

“押し進める her off, Nikoa,” he called out, “else I am taken out to sea!”

Nikoa stood up and laughed. “Even so, 殺し屋 of my brother! The 激しい baskets of money, for which thou sheddest the 血 of four men, keeps the boat 会社／堅い on the 激しく揺する. It is a judgment on thee.”

Above the roaring, hissing, and 渦巻くing of the water her 発言する／表明する reached him, and, still struggling madly to 伸び（る） the 味方するs of the passage, he was borne out into the blue depths beyond.

Then Nikoa, 保護物，者ing her 注目する，もくろむs from the sun with one 手渡す, saw a splash in the water, and heard a faint cry of agony, and knew that a shark had taken the 殺害者.

* * * * *

The boat soon lay high and 乾燥した，日照りの on the 珊瑚 knob, and Nikoa, lighting a cigarette, sat and smoked awhile. Then she took out the baskets of coin, and 削減（する） them open and 注ぐd the 血-stained money into the wildly 広範囲にわたる waters. When the last one was emptied, she lay 負かす／撃墜する and slept till the tide turned.

When she awoke the boat was drifting in 静かに to the land, and a canoe 十分な of light-skinned men with strong, wiry 耐えるd and moustaches was と一緒に.

“Who art thou?” said one.

“Nikoa of Raroia,” she answered. “My man fell out of the boat, and was eaten by a shark. What men are ye?”

“We be of Tetopoto,” they replied, pointing to the farthest island; “had there been men with you we had killed them. But we will not 傷つける a woman.”

* * * * *

And for years afterwards the children of Napuka and Tetopoto 設立する silver money in the 穴を開けるs and pools of the 暗礁.

The Strange White Woman of Mādurŏ

A group of four men were seated upon a 仲買人’s verandah at Mādurŏ, one of the Marshall Islands. They were smoking and talking about old times. The night was brilliantly moonlight, and the 船体 and spars of a little white-painted brig that lay 錨，総合司会者d in the lagoon about a mile distant from the 仲買人’s house stood out as 明確に and 際立った as if she were but fifty yards away from where they sat. Three of the men 現在の were 訪問者s—Ned Packenham the captain, Harvey the mate, and Denison the supercargo of the Indiana; the fourth was the 仲買人 himself—a grizzled old wanderer of past sixty, with a 肌 like unto dark leather, and a でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる that, old as he was, showed he was still as active and vigorous as when he had first landed on Mādurŏ atoll thirty years before.

It was long past midnight, and the old 仲買人’s 非常に／多数の half-caste family had turned-in to sleep some hours before. The strange, wondrous beauty of the night, and the 楽しみ of listening to old Charlie Waller’s talk of the 早期に days in the Marshalls when every white man lived like a prince, and died in his boots from a 弾丸 or a spear, had tempted the 訪問者s to send their boat 支援する to the ship and 受託する Charlie’s 招待 to remain till breakfast next morning. It so happened that the old man had just been talking about a stalwart son of his who had died a few months 以前, and Packenham and Denison, to whom the lad had been 井戸／弁護士席 known, asked his father where the boy had been buried.

“In there,” replied the old man, pointing to a small white-塀で囲むd enclosure, about a 石／投石する’s throw from where they were sitting. “There’s a good many 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs there now. Let me see. There is Dawnay, the 船長／主将 of the Maid of Samoa, and three of his 乗組員; Petersen, the Dutchman, that got a 弾丸 into him for fooling around too much with a ピストル in his 手渡す and challenging natives to fight when he was drunk; two or three of my wife’s 親族s, who 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be buried in my boneyard, because they thought to make me some return for keeping their families after they were dead; my boy Tom; and the white woman.”

“White woman!” said the mate of the brig. “Was there a white woman died here?”

“Yes,” answered the 仲買人; “but it’s so long ago that I’ve almost forgotten the 事柄 myself. Why, let me see—I （機の）カム here in ’40 or ’41. 井戸／弁護士席, I think it was some time about ’48 or ’49.”

“Who was she?”

Old Waller shrugged his shoulders. “That I can’t tell. I only know that she died here, and that I buried her.”

“Where did she come from?” asked Denison.

“That I can’t tell you either, gentlemen. But I’ll tell you all I do know, and a mighty queer yarn it is, too. In those days I was the only white man here. I had come here about six years before from Ebon, about four hundred miles from here, and, as I had learnt the language, I got on very 井戸／弁護士席 with the natives, and was doing a big 商売／仕事. There were not many whaleships here then, but every ten months or so a 大型船 （機の）カム here from Sydney, and, as I had the 単独の run of the whole of this lagoon, I 一般に filled her up with coconut oil, and was making money を引き渡す 握りこぶし.

“The house in which I then lived was, like this one, built of 珊瑚 lime, but stood その上の away に向かって the point, in rather a clearer 位置／汚点／見つけ出す than this, for the coconut trees were not growing thickly together around it. You can see the place from here, and also see that a house standing in such a position would be 明白な, not only from all parts of the inside beaches of the lagoon, but from the sea 同様に. It used to be a 正規の／正選手 上陸 示す for all the canoes sailing over here from Arhnu (a low-lying 珊瑚 atoll, 密集して 居住させるd, twenty miles distant) for, 存在 whitewashed, it stood out very 明確に, even at night-time.

“井戸／弁護士席, it was a pretty lonely life in those days, only seeing a ship once a year; but I was making money, as I said, を引き渡す 握りこぶし, and didn’t worry much. My wife—not the 現在の one, you know—was a Bonin Island half-bred Portugee woman, and as she 一般に talked to me in English, and had no native ways to speak of, we used to sit outside in the evenings pretty often and watch our kids and the village people dancing and さもなければ amusing themselves on the beach. Rotau, the 長，率いる 長，指導者 of this lagoon, was very chummy with me, and いつかs he and his wives would come up of an evening and join us.

“One night he told us that a canoe had come from Milli [an island about three days’ sail to the leeward of Waller’s place], and 報告（する）／憶測d that a ship had passed やめる の近くに to their island about a week before. At first I thought it was my 大型船 coming up from Sydney, but Rotau said it was not a brig, but a three-masted ship with yards on all her masts. 井戸／弁護士席, at first I thought it was a whaler, but then remembered that it was fully four months too late in the year for a blubber-hunter to be around. Then it occurred to me that it might be some English ship going to 中国 or the East Indies from the 植民地s; but I wondered why she was （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing to the eastward if that were the 事例／患者.

“井戸／弁護士席, after we had sat talking for awhile, my wife called the children in and put them to sleep, and Rotau and I and his wives sat outside a bit longer, smoking. All the 残り／休憩（する） of the natives had gone away, and the beach was 砂漠d. It was a moonlight night, almost as 有望な as it is to-night, and the sea was as smooth as a millpond; so smooth, in fact, that there was not even a break upon the 暗礁, and the 貿易（する） 勝利，勝つd having died away, there was not the sound of a leaf stirring in the palm grove, and only just the ‘lip-（競技場の）トラック一周, lip-（競技場の）トラック一周’ of the water in the lagoon as it swished up the sandy beach.

“We had been sitting like this for about half an hour, when Nera, my wife, just as she was coming out of the door to join us, gave a cry.

“‘Te Kaibuke! Look at the ship!’

“I jumped up and looked, and there, sure enough, was a big ship just showing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the point and の近くに in—at least, not more than a mile away from the 暗礁. She showed up so plainly on the surface of the water that I could see that she was under all canvas—except her 王室のs and such.

“For a moment I was a bit 脅すd, remembering that there was not a breath of 勝利，勝つd, and yet seeing her moving; then I remembered the 現在の, and knew that she must have run up to the land from the 西方の, before dark, perhaps, and that as soon as the 微風 had died away the 現在の, which runs about four knots off the 天候 味方する of the island, had caught her and was now moving her along. Even by the moonlight I could see that she was a 罰金-looking ship; and by her sheer, high 屈服するs, white-painted deck-houses, and 削減（する） of her sails, I took her to be either a Yankee or British North-American.

“I always kept my whaleboat ready in those days, and, after looking at her for a bit and seeing she was 刻々と drifting along to the north-east and would be out of sight by the morning, I made up my mind to board her. But just as I had asked Rotau to get one of his women to 追跡（する） up a boat’s 乗組員, he sang out—

“‘Listen; I hear a boat!’

“In another moment or two I heard it, plain enough—click, clack; click, clack—and at the same time saw that the ship was 長，率いるing away from the land.

“‘That’s queer,’ I thought. And then Rotau, who, like all natives, had better 注目する，もくろむs than most white men, said that she had three boats out 牽引するing.

“‘Ah,’ I thought, ‘the captain has got 脅すd at the 現在の, and, as he can’t 錨，総合司会者 where he is, he’s sending in a boat to try and find a place where he can let go till morning and is 牽引するing off the land 一方／合間.’

“I knew the ship was 権利 enough, and could not get into any danger, as the 現在の would take her （疑いを）晴らす of the land in another hour or so; so we all went 負かす／撃墜する to the point to see where the boat was coming.

“As I said, there wasn’t even so much as a bit of froth on the 暗礁, and, 存在 high water, no one a stranger to a 珊瑚 暗礁 would know it was there till he was going over it in a boat and looked over the 味方する. We had just got 負かす／撃墜する to the point when we saw the boat の近くに to. She was 存在 pulled very quickly by four 手渡すs, and made a devil of a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 coming through the water. The man who was steering was standing up, and I saw that his cap was off, and his 直面する showed white and 恐ろしい in the moonlight.

“As soon as she was within a hundred yards of the beach I あられ／賞賛するd them to keep a bit to starboard, as there was a big 珊瑚 玉石 権利 in 前線 of the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す they were steering for.

“‘Aye, aye,’ answered the man steering, and he did as I told him. In another minute or two the boat 発射 up on the beach, and we （人が）群がるd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them.

“‘Stand 支援する, please,’ says the officer, speaking in a curious, hurried 肉親，親類d of way, and then I saw that he had a ピストル in his left 手渡す, and that the men with him looked white and 脅すd, and seemed to take no notice of us.

“But they didn’t give us much time to wonder at their looks. Two of the men jumped out, and then we saw that there was another person in the boat—a woman. She was sitting on the 底（に届く） boards, lying against the 厳しい-sheets, and seemed to be either asleep or dead. The officer helping them, they 解除するd her up out of the boat and carried her 岸に. Then the officer turns to me, and I saw that though he tried to speak 静かに, he was in a devil of a flurry over something.

“‘What’s all this?’ I said; ‘what’s the 事柄? What have you got this ピストル in your 手渡す for, and what is the 事柄 with this woman?’

“He put the ピストル out of sight pretty quick, and then, speaking so 速く that I could hardly follow him, said that the lady was the captain’s wife. She had been taken ill very suddenly, and her husband, seeing my house so の近くに to, had 決定するd to send her 岸に, and see if anything could be done for her.

“‘That’s mighty queer,’ I said. ‘Why didn’t he come with her himself? Look here, I don’t believe all this. How the devil did he know that even though the house is here that a white man lives in it? And I want to have a look at the woman’s 直面する. She might be dead for all I know.’

“By this time my wife and one of Rotau’s wives had gone up to the woman, and I saw that although she wasn’t dead she looked very like it, for her 注目する，もくろむs were の近くにd, and she seemed やめる unconscious of all that was going on. She was young—about twenty-five or so—and was rather pretty.

“‘Please take her to your house,’ says the officer, ‘and as soon as we have 牽引するd the ship out of danger the captain will come 岸に and see you.’

“‘持つ／拘留する on,’ says I, and I grabbed him by the arm. ‘Do you mean to say you’re going off in this fashion, without telling me anything その上の? Who are you, anyway? What is the ship’s 指名する?’

“He hesitated just a second, and then said, ‘The Inca Prince—Captain Broughton; but I can’t stay to talk now. The captain himself will tell you about it in the morning. As you see, his wife is very ill. You will at least not 辞退する to help in the 事柄?’

“And then, before I could stop him, he jumped 支援する out of my reach into the boat, and the four sailors, two of whom were niggers of some sort, 押すd off, and away they went again.

“‘You’d better tell the captain to come 岸に at once,’ I called out after them; but although he heard me plainly enough he took no notice of me beyond waving his 手渡す.

“井戸／弁護士席, we carried the woman up to the house and placed her in a 議長，司会を務める, and the moment that my wife took off the woollen wrapper that covered her 長，率いる and shoulders she cried out that there was 血 running 負かす／撃墜する her neck. And it didn’t take me long to discover that the woman was dying from a 弾丸 負傷させる in the 支援する of her 長，率いる.

“We did all that we かもしれない could for the poor thing, but she never 回復するd consciousness, and に向かって sunrise she died 静かに. There was nothing about her 着せる／賦与するing to show who she was, but she wore （犯罪の）一味s such as would belong to a woman of some position. She appeared to be twenty-six years of age, as I said; and when she was 存在 用意が出来ている for her 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な I took particular notice of her personal 外見. That she had been 殺人d I could not 疑問, and perhaps some day, even after all these years, the 罪，犯罪 may come to light.”

“But what became of the ship?” asked the mate of the Indiana.

“Out of sight by eight o’clock in the morning. As soon as I saw what was the 事柄 with the woman I knew that we need not 推定する／予想する to see any one from the ship 支援する again. The boats 牽引するd her, I suppose, all night, and just before daylight a 微風 sprang up, which soon took her away from the land.”

“I wonder what the true story of that woman’s death was?” said Packenham, thoughtfully, as he looked に向かって the place where she was buried.

“Heaven only knows,” answered the old 仲買人. “Whether it was a 反乱（を起こす）, and her husband was 殺人d, or whether the officer who （機の）カム 岸に with her was the captain himself and her husband 同様に, I cannot tell. My own idea is that there was a 反乱（を起こす）, and that she had been 発射, perhaps accidentally, in the struggle, and that knowing that she might かもしれない 回復する, the mutineers had decided to send her 岸に, rather than have to keep her a 囚人 on board, and then perhaps kill her to 妨げる the 発見 of their 罪，犯罪. Any way, I have since learnt that there never was a ship 指名するd the Inca Prince. I’ve told the story to every shipmaster I’ve met since that night, and it was written about a good 取引，協定 in the English and American newspapers. Then the 事件／事情／状勢 was forgotten, and, like many another such thing, the secret may never come out.”

* * * * *

Presently, に引き続いて the old man, Denison and Packenham went with him in the 有望な moonlight, and looking over the low white 塀で囲む of the little 共同墓地, saw the unknown woman’s 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. A faint breath of 空気／公表する swayed the pendulous leaves of the surrounding coco-palms which for a moment rustled softly together, and then drooped into the silence of the night.

The Obstinacy of Mrs. Tatton

The Indiana of Sydney, Tom de Wolf’s 貿易（する）ing brig, lay at 錨，総合司会者 off the native town of Niafu, one of the Friendly Group, south from Samoa, when Tatton （機の）カム on board. He was a short, 厚い-始める，決める, dark-直面するd man, slow of speech but quick with his 手渡す, and master of the Lunalilo, a small 貿易（する）ing ketch of a hundred トンs or so. Denison had made his 知識 at Wallis Island about a year 以前, and because he 設立する that Tatton hated the 侵入占拠 of “the Dutchmen,” i.e., the Germans, into the South Seas as much as he did himself, he made friends with him, and they drank and smoked together whenever the two ships happened to 会合，会う. And on the same day that the Indiana ran into Vavau from Fiji the Lunalilo hove in sight from the northward, 牽引するd into Niafu Harbour by her boats, for the 貿易（する） 勝利，勝つd had died away at sunset. As Tatton’s 大型船 passed the Indiana her 船長／主将, who was standing aft, waved his 手渡す to Denison and called out to him and the captain of the brig to come on board after supper.

An hour later, when their supper was over and Denison and the captain of the brig were about getting ready to go 船内に the schooner, the steward （機の）カム below.

“Here’s Captain Tatton, gentlemen.”

They opened their cabin doors and shook 手渡すs with him. The captain of the Indiana, a rough, hard-爆撃する old Connecticut Yankee with a 激しい 手渡す and a soft heart, looked at Tatton for a moment, and then asked:—

“What in 雷鳴 is the 事柄 with イチイ, Tatton? Hev イチイ got yaller fever or the cholery morbus 船内に thet old hooker ef yours? Any one been and run away with your little missus, or what?”

Tatton 試みる／企てるd to smile at old Barron’s joke, but failed. He 解除するd the glass of アルコール飲料 that the steward had 注ぐd out for him to his lips, then 始める，決める it 負かす／撃墜する again on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with shaking 手渡す.

“No one has run away with poor Luisa, Barron, but”—he turned and 星／主役にするd up at the skylight, and then bent his 長，率いる upon his 手渡す—“but she’s leaving me all the same. The poor girl is dying, Barron. I was bound to the eastward when I left Samoa, but （機の）カム in here thinking that I might find that Yankee man-of-war, the Narrangansett, here. She left Samoa a couple of days after me and passed me the night before last, steaming very 急速な／放蕩な. Luisa was very, very bad then, and so I burnt the one blue light I had on the schooner, and my 乗組員 kept 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing their ライフル銃／探して盗むs every few minutes; but she was too far off, I suppose, to see us, or was in too much of a hurry to bother”; and the sturdy, bronze-直面するd 船員 passed his 手渡す wearily over his 直面する.

In an instant Barron, the grizzled old 退役軍人 of thirty years’ hardship and adventure in the two 太平洋のs, reached out his 手渡す to Tatton.

“That’s bad news. Is there anything we can do for you, Tatton? I guess you reckoned on the Narrangansett’s doctor? Is your wife very bad? Denison here is a bit of a doctor. Perhaps he can help you. Is she very bad?”

Tatton nodded. “Dying. I can see that. I think she knows it too, poor girl. Still, what can I do? I wonder if the Yankee 巡洋艦 has gone on to Tongatabu” (about a hundred miles その上の southward). “If I thought so I would heave up again and try and get there in time.”

“Wait till to-morrow, Tatton,” said the captain of the brig, “the Narrangansett will most likely turn up by then. She’s bound to come in here first before going on to Tongatabu—there’s coal waiting for her here, I know.”

Tatton 元気づけるd up a bit at this; then, after drinking his grog, asked Denison to go 支援する to the Lunalilo with him. “She’d like to see you, I think, Denison,” he said, in a hesitating sort of way. “Anyway you knew her and her family, didn’t you?”

“I’ll come with 楽しみ”; and Denison, 選ぶing up his cap, was に引き続いて Tatton on deck when old Barron called him 支援する.

“Got any シャンペン酒 left in the 貿易（する） room, Denison?”

“About half a dozen.”

“井戸／弁護士席, look here now, I reckon シャンペン酒 is jest about the 権利 thing to take. I don’t know what’s wrong with the gal, but whatever it is イチイ 肉親，親類 rely that シャンペン酒 is good fur it. イチイ take the lot, and 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 it tew me.”

When the steward 手渡すd Denison five 瓶／封じ込めるs of シャンペン酒, tied up in a basket, the supercargo remembered that only a year or so before, when the Indiana and Lunalilo were together at Futuna Island, Tatton, Barron, and himself had had an angry 論争 over a 事柄 of 商売／仕事, and that Tatton, with 炎ing 注目する，もくろむs, had told the grizzled old 船長／主将 of the brig that he was “too blarsted mean to live, like all 負かす／撃墜する-East Yanks.”

* * * * *

Tatton’s ketch lay closer in to the shore than the brig, but the distance between them was short. As the native 乗組員 sent the boat over the stilled, starlit water Denison looked at Tatton, who kept silent. He could see that, rude and rough as was the man’s nature, he was 苦しむing. Only a few months before their first 会合 at Wallis Island, Tatton had married the youngest daughter of an old 仲買人 living on one of the 航海士s Islands—a delicate-looking, child-like creature, who, were she in civilisation, would hardly have left the nursery. And since then Tatton, the hard-drinking, quarrelsome 船長／主将 whose 長，指導者 argument in any 論争 was his 握りこぶし—and he had many arguments on a variety of 支配するs—had undergone a wonderful change and acquired an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の renown; in 簡潔な／要約する, he became that rare fish in Polynesian seas, a moral 貿易（する）ing captain.

* * * * *

Luisa, born of a Manhikian mother by a white father, was lying on a bed of soft mats spread on the cabin 床に打ち倒す. By her 味方する was a native sailor fanning her, for the cabin was の近くに and stuffy. Seated on the transoms a few feet その上の off was another 船員, a big, sallow-直面するd native of Manhiki. He was nursing a baby. He looked stolidly at Denison and Tatton for a moment, then bent his 直面する over that of the sleeping child.

“She is asleep,” said the man beside her in a whisper. Tatton silently 動議d Denison to a seat, and then spoke in a whisper.

“Born just as we passed Beveridge 暗礁 four days ago,” and he pointed over to where the big Manhiki man sat solemnly swaying the 幼児 to and fro. “I brought her away from Aitutake because she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get 支援する to Samoa to her mother and her people. So I の近くにd up the 駅／配置する at Aitutake and brought her 船内に. Such rotten luck you never saw. 長，率いる 勝利，勝つd and 静めるs, 静めるs and 長，率いる 勝利，勝つd, for nearly a month; and then just off Beveridge—”

Here the girl moved and awoke.

“Lu,” said Tatton, bending over her, “here is an old friend of your father’s.”

The girl looked at Denison, then put out her slender 手渡す and said in her mother’s tongue, in a 発言する／表明する 不十分な above a whisper, “Ah, yes, I remember you. Have you forgotten the day when you and my father and brothers went to Apia to the fa’atau tui (auction) and Alvord, the big American who rapped on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with a 大打撃を与える, gave me a dressed-up doll?”—and she smiled faintly.

* * * * *

That was nearly eight years ago. How it all （機の）カム 支援する to him! Fat, jolly old Alvord, selling a miscellaneous lot of goods in an Apian 居住（者）’s house, and the strange, motley （人が）群がる that surrounded him; の中で them this girl’s father, his sons and Denison himself. And he remembered, too, a little girl of about ten coming in at the door, dressed in European style and smiling at him; and old Ned, her father, bringing her over to him and telling him it was his little girl, “runned 負かす／撃墜する from the Sisters where she was a-schoolin’ to see her brothers”; then when the fa’atau tui was over how the old 乾燥した，日照りのd-up 仲買人, his stalwart sons, the little girl and he, all walked up to the French 使節団 and gave the runaway 支援する to the good Sisters. And here she was now, a mother, and dying.

The big sailor （機の）カム over beside her and squatted cross-legged on the mats. Tatton placed his arm around her and raised her up to look at the hideous little bundle of mortality in his 武器.

“What an ugly little aitu (devil) it is!” she said to Tatton in Samoan, as the Manihiki man placed it on the mat within touch.

Tatton turned to Denison with something like a smile. “By God, she’s pulling herself together again! If that 巡洋艦 would only show up I’d give the ship and 貨物.” Then he opened the ワイン and gave her a glass.

Denison stayed another hour or so, and then left them, 耐えるing in his mind the picture of the slight 人物／姿／数字 of the girl, who had again fallen asleep under the 影響s of the ワイン, lying motionless on the couch of mats; the big man-nurse, and Puniola, the Savage Island sailor, softly waving his fan over the 病弱な features; and Tatton, with his sun-browned 直面する, 残り／休憩（する）ing on his 手渡す, gazing intently 負かす／撃墜する upon the sleeper.

* * * * *

The morning もやs had just begun to 転換 from the hills of Niafu when Barron and his supercargo saw the long, 黒人／ボイコット 船体 of the Narrangansett steaming up the harbour. She was one of the famed “ninety-day ships,” and made a 勇敢に立ち向かう show as she 削減（する） aside the 静める waters and brought up a couple of hundred yards astern of the Indiana. Her 錨，総合司会者 had barely touched the ground when they saw Tatton’s boat pull と一緒に, and in another five minutes leave again with another man seated beside Tatton, and pull hard for the Lunalilo.

“Waal, now, look at that,” said the Grizzled One to Denison, as they sat sipping their coffee on the skylight; “there’s a man that, for the past ten years, has been up tew all 肉親，親類d of red-hot cussedness, plain and decorated, nigger-catchin’, women-buyin’, and sich like Island fixin’s; and, as sure as I ain’t one of the saved, but he’s jest a turned man, all over that slip of a yaller girl. Land alive! But he must think a lot of her—to hev the 前線 tew pull the doctor outer of his bunk before coffee in the morning!”

* * * * *

They had finished their coffee and were watching the movements of those on board the steamer when the Lunalilo’s boat again left her 味方する and pulled over to the brig, with only two men in her. They bumped up と一緒に, and one jumped on deck and gave Denison a 公式文書，認める from Tatton.

“Come on board as quick as you can. Bring Allan with you.”

Allan was the boatswain, a Manaiki half-caste. Wondering what was wrong, Denison called him and got in the boat and went 船内に. The moment they 伸び（る）d the deck Tatton met them looking pale and excited. The doctor of the man-of-war was sitting on deck, smoking a cigar.

“How is she?” he asked Tatton.

“Bad, my lad; and the doctor says that unless he can …に出席する to her at once she cannot かもしれない live more than a few days.”

“井戸／弁護士席,” Denison asked wonderingly, “why doesn’t he?”

“Because she won’t let him. Says she’d rather die ten times over first. You know what a curious sort of modesty native women have about some things. 井戸／弁護士席, as soon as ever the doctor （機の）カム on board—of course I’d told him as far as my knowledge went what was wrong—I told her he would soon put her 権利. She sat up and 開始するd to cry, and said she wouldn’t have him; and the moment I went on deck to call the doctor 負かす／撃墜する that big Manihiki buck 解除するd her up and carried her into my cabin, put the youngster in with her, and then locked the door. Now, he’s standing guard outside. The fool says he’ll kill any one that tries to open it. You see he’s a 肉親，親類d of a far-away cousin of the family on the mother’s 味方する. That’s why I asked you to bring Allan. Perhaps he can talk Rivi over into—”

Allan shook his 長，率いる. “It’s no use, Captain Tatton,” he said in English. “If you like I’ll go 負かす／撃墜する and scruff Rivi and sling him on deck; but I’ll take his place if your wife wants me to keep out the doctor.”

“悪口を言う／悪態 you for a 木造の-長，率いるd kanaka!” said Tatton. “Don’t I tell you she’s got to die if she won’t see the doctor?”

“Look here, Captain Tatton,” said the big half-caste again, “you せねばならない know enough of native ways by this time to know that no man can 援助（する） your wife. Take her 岸に here to some of the old Tongan women and see what they can do for her. She’d be 不名誉d for life if you 軍隊 a doctor on her, and she knows it.”

* * * * *

Poor Tatton was half mad. With Denison he went to the doctor and explained. He was a good-natured man and listened 静かに.

“I will wait here another hour—two hours,” he said, “if you think she will change her mind. If she won’t I think you can’t do better than take this man’s advice,” pointing to Allan, “and let her be …に出席するd by some native women. They may save her life, but I 疑問 it. It’s a surgical 事例／患者.”

Then he sat 負かす／撃墜する again and went on smoking.

* * * * *

Allan went 負かす／撃墜する below, and his 抱擁する 同国人 and he talked. Then Allan called to the white men to come 負かす／撃墜する, except the doctor, and the big man opened the door and let them in. Luisa was lying in Tatton’s bunk, clasping his hideous little effigy to her bosom.

“Lu,” said Tatton, placing her 手渡す on his arm, and speaking in English, “do you understand that if you will not let the American fo’mai …に出席する to you that you will die? Is it not so?” turning to Allan and Denison.

The girl’s big 脅すd 注目する，もくろむs sought theirs to read the answer, and then slowly の近くにd. She lay 静かな a moment or so while the 涙／ほころびs 井戸／弁護士席d out and coursed 負かす／撃墜する her cheeks.

“E pule le Atua,” she said at last. (“It is God’s will if I die.”)

“Mrs. Tatton,” said Denison, “don’t you want to see your brothers and sisters again? Why are you ashamed? In papalagi (the white man’s land), when a child is born and a woman is sick to death, it is the custom of all women to have with them a fo’mai to save them from death.”

She shook her 長，率いる. “I know. Tatton hath told me that many times. But what woman but a shameless one would 苦しむ such a thing?”

* * * * *

The doctor’s step sounded 総計費. Rivi, the “faraway cousin,” with a dangerous look in his 注目する，もくろむ, 押すd past the white men and stood at the 長，率いる of the bunk. Allan, speaking in Manhikian to him, said, “Have no 恐れる,” and he went out again. Poor devil, a perfect slave to Tatton at any other time, he was ready to lay his life 負かす／撃墜する in defence of this ever-so-distant cousin before she should be “made ashamed.”

Tatton and Denison went on deck again, 敗北・負かすd. The doctor said he would send some 薬／医学—all he could do. As he stood in the gangway lighting another cigar he said, in answer to Tatton: “Oh, yes; give her a glass of シャンペン酒 now and then; it’ll keep her alive a little longer, and do no 害（を与える）.”

Denison went away with the doctor, leaving Allan to help Tatton take his wife 岸に to the native women doctors of Niafu village.

* * * * *

Two days afterwards Luisa died. After the burial Tatton went off to the Narrangansett, and the doctor improvised a cunningly contrived feeding 瓶／封じ込める with a 厚い rubber tube for the little Tatton, and gave him a couple of dozen tins of condensed milk “to tucker the kid,” as Tatton 表明するd it, “till he could leave it with its mother’s folks.”

And just as the shrill whistles of the boatswain’s mates 麻薬を吸うd 手渡すs to supper on the war-ship, the Lunalilo hove up 錨，総合司会者, and with Tatton at the wheel, 支払う／賃金d off before the first puffs of the land-微風. Seated between the up-ended flaps of the skylight was the big, sallow-直面するd native sailor with Luisa’s 遺産／遺物 in his （競技場の）トラック一周.

Dr. Ludwig Schwalbe, South Sea Savant

The パレスチナ, of Sydney, island 貿易（する）ing brig, was （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing northward along the eastern shore of New Ireland, or as the 広大な／多数の／重要な island is now called by its German possessors, Neu Mecklenburg, when, going about in a stiff squall, the jib-sheet 封鎖する carried away and disorganised the 内部の economy of Thomas Rogers, able 船員, to such an extent that his 悲しみing shipmates thought him like to die. Later on, however, Denison, the supercargo—who, by virtue of having amputated a sailor-man’s 脚 in Samoa, was held by the 乗組員 of the パレスチナ and the general run of island 仲買人s to be a mighty smart doctor—made a careful examination of the 損失d 船員, said that only three ribs were broken, and that if Rogers only kept up his normal appetite he would get better.

But that evening it fell a dead 静める, and a 激しい 山地の swell （機の）カム in from the eastward, and the パレスチナ “nearly rolled her poor old soul out,” as Packenham, the 船長／主将, 表明するd it. And for three days never a breath of 空気／公表する rippled the hot, steamy surface of the ocean, and Rogers, A.B., took a bad turn and couldn’t eat.

“We’ll have to put him 岸に somewhere, Packenham,” said the supercargo; “he’ll die if we keep him on board, 特に if this 静める keeps up.”

“Can’t put him 岸に anywhere about here. There’s no white man living anywhere on the east coast of New Ireland, and the niggers are a bad lot. If we were on the west 味方する we could soon run 負かす／撃墜する to Mioko, on the Duke of York Island, and leave him there with the missionaries. If we get a 微風 we can get there in a day or so.”

But luck was against them, for although a faint 微風 did spring up in the middle watch, it （機の）カム from the south-east—dead ahead as far as Duke of York Island was 関心d; and poor Rogers was getting worse.

Denison was lying propped up against the after-flap of the skylight smoking his 麻薬を吸う, and looking at the misty 輪郭（を描く）s of the 山地の shore that lay ten miles away on the port 手渡す, when he heard the captain’s cheery 発言する／表明する:

“Come here, Den, as quick as you like.” And then, “Tell 身代金 to square away for that camel-支援するd island 権利 abeam of us.”

“Here we are! Just the very thing,” said the 船長／主将, as soon as Denison entered the cabin, pointing to the chart spread out on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. “See? Gerrit 否定する’s Island, only twenty miles to leeward. There’s a German doctor living there. I wonder I never thought of him before. That’s our dart. We can put Rogers 岸に there and 選ぶ him up when we come 支援する from the Carolines.”

“A German doctor! What the ジュース is he doing on Gerrit 否定する’s? No 貿易（する）ing ships go there. There’s no copra there, no pearl-爆撃する—nothing but a pack of woolly-haired Papuan niggers who are always fighting, and ready to eat a man without salt. We couldn’t leave Rogers there!”

“That’s all 権利, Den, don’t you worry,” said Packenham, serenely. “I know all about Gerrit 否定する’s—Nebarra the niggers call it, and I’ve heard of this Dutch doctor pretty often. He’s a bug-hunter—catches insects and things, and wears specs. He’ll look after Rogers 権利 enough.”

“All 権利,” said Denison, dubiously; “I suppose he’ll stand a better chance there than by staying 船内に.”

* * * * *

When daylight （機の）カム the パレスチナ brought-to under a high, wooded bluff on the 物陰／風下-味方する of the island, and dropped her 錨，総合司会者, and the mate got ready to take Rogers 岸に in the whaleboat. The island was a wild but picturesque-looking 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, rugged and uneven in its 輪郭（を描く）s, but 覆う？ in a dense 集まり of verdant forest, stretching from the 狭くする （土地などの）細長い一片 of palm-covered littoral that fringed its snow-white beach, away up to the very 首脳会議s of its もや-enwrapped mountains, three thousand feet above. Just abreast of the パレスチナ the thickly-clustering grey-thatched huts of a native village showed their saddle-支援するd gables from out a dense grove of 白人指導者べったりの東洋人 trees, and five minutes after the brig’s 錨，総合司会者 had 急落（する），激減（する）d to its 珊瑚 bed, a 群れている of 黒人／ボイコット-skinned, woolly-haired savages 急ぐd to and fro about the beach 開始する，打ち上げるing their canoes, with that silent activity peculiar to some of the Melanesian tribes. Inland, some distance from the grey-thatched houses, a mountain 激流 showed here and there a silver line まっただ中に the green. さらに先に away to the northern point, and apart from the village, stood a large house enclosed by a high stockade of coconut スピードを出す／記録につけるs. This was the white man’s dwelling, and soon the people on the brig saw the 人物／姿／数字 of a man dressed in European 着せる／賦与するs 問題／発行する from the door, walk out to a tall 旗-政治家 that stood in the centre of the 広大な／多数の／重要な stockade, and bend on a 旗 to the halliards; then presently the 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する of Germany was run aloft.

“That’s him,” said Packenham, who was looking through his glasses, “and, hallo, 平易な with that boat. I think he’s coming off to us. I can see some natives 運ぶ／漁獲高ing his own boat 負かす／撃墜する to the beach. That’s いじめ（る）. We can send Rogers 岸に with him straight away and then （疑いを）晴らす out.”

Ten minutes afterward the “bug-hunter,” as Packenham called him, （機の）カム on board, and shook 手渡すs with them. He was not at all a professional-looking man. First of all, he wore no boots, and his pants and jumper of coarse dungaree were exceedingly and marvellously ill-fitting and dirty. A 乱打するd パナマ hat of 広大な／多数の／重要な age flopped about and almost 隠すd his red-bearded 直面する, in a disheartened sort of manner, as if trying to apologise for the 残り／休憩（する） of his apparel; the thin gold-rimmed spectacles he wore made a curious and protestingly civilised contrast to his 明らかにする and dirty feet. His manner, however, was that of a man perfectly at 緩和する with himself, and his （疑いを）晴らす, steely blue 注目する，もくろむs, showed courage and 決意.

He listened with much gravity to the tale of the 災害 that had befallen the ribs of Rogers, A.B.; but 反対するd in a 厚い, woolly 肉親，親類d of 発言する／表明する to the 仕事 of 請け負うing to cure him on shore. He had not the time, he said. But he would see what he could do there and then.

Then the captain and the supercargo sought by much 歓待 to make him change his mind, and said it would be a hard thing for poor Rogers to die on board, when his life could be so easily saved. And he had a mother and nine young brothers and sisters to keep. (This was a 害のない but kindly-meant fiction.)

The 冷淡な blue 注目する，もくろむs looked at them searchingly for a few moments—“Vell, I vill 乾燥した，日照りの vat I gan do. But if he dies you must nod 非難する me mit. I vas vonce a dogtor; but I haf nod bractised vor a long 薄暗いs now. I vas ein naduraliz now.”

Then whilst Denison got ready a few 許容できる gifts from his 貿易（する）-room, such as a couple of 事例／患者s of beer, and some tinned meats to put in the boat, the German conversed pleasantly with the 船長／主将. He had been, so he told Packenham, one of the 医療の staff of the ill-運命／宿命d Nouvelle フラン 探検隊／遠征隊, organised by the Marquis de Ray to colonise the island of New Ireland. The 悲惨な 崩壊（する） of that 投機・賭ける under the 連合させるd 影響（力）s of too much drunken hilarity and ジャングル fever, however, and the dispersal of the 生存者s, decided him to remain in the islands, and follow his entomological and ethnographical 追跡s, to which, he 追加するd, he was now 完全に 充てるd.

“Does it 支払う／賃金 you, doctor?” asked Packenham, with some 利益／興味.

He shrugged his shoulders—“Vell, id vill bay me by und by—ven I ged 地雷 moneys from dose zientific zocieties in Germany und oder 大陸の goundries. I haf got me no assistant, und derefore id dakes me a long 薄暗いs 地雷 見本／標本s to brebare.”

“What is your particular work just now, doctor?” said the captain, filling his guest’s glass again.

“At bresend I am 熟考する／考慮するing der habids of der gommon green durdles.”

“Green 海がめ? Oh, indeed.”

“Yes; der is mooch zientific droubles 中央の green durdles. A grade many beobles say dot dose green durdles are like zeals—dot they fights und quarrels mit one anoder in der incubading season—dot is dose male durdles. Und dere is a grade English naturalizd who haf wrote somedings aboud having seen two male durdles fight mit each oder viles der 女性（の） durdle stood by drembling in her 爆撃する mit 恐れる. Und I vant do 証明する dot dot man is ein dam fool. Der male green durdle never fights vor der bossession of der 女性（の）—So! Dey haf nod god der amatory insdincks of der zeal, vich leads der male zeals to engage in ploody 戦闘s vor de bossession of der 女性（の） zeal. I haf mineself seen ein 女性（の） zeal lying 負かす／撃墜する on a 激しく揺する mit, und vatching der males shoost fighting vor her undil der veakest one dropped dead; und den off she vent 中央の der besd man. Ach! id is only anoder examples of brude sdrength condending for der bossession of 女性（の） beaudy.”

“Perfectly true, Dr. Schwalbe. I have very often seen the 猛烈な／残忍な 戦闘s of which you speak,” said Packenham, and then, 存在 much 利益／興味d, he said he should like to go 岸に and see the doctor’s collection; but the German, with a quick ちらりと見ること at him through his spectacles, said—

“Blease do not drouble. I moosd now ged on shore, so blease put dot zailormans in my boat, und I vill 乾燥した，日照りの and gure him.”

A few minutes afterward the “bug-hunter” and student of the moral habits of green 海がめ had gone 岸に, taking Rogers, A.B., with him; and the パレスチナ was heeling over to the now freshening 貿易（する） 勝利，勝つd as she stretched away northward to the Carolines.

* * * * *

The German doctor was very 肉親，親類d to Rogers in a 静かな, solemn 肉親，親類d of a way. The natives, too, seemed pleased to have another white man の中で them, and （人が）群がるd about the German’s door when he and his 患者 (who was carried up from the boat) entered the house. But after a while they were sent away, and Tom Rogers had a chance to 熟考する／考慮する his surroundings and his host, and the 内部の of the house, which 現在のd a curious 外見.

Instead of boxes of 貿易（する） goods, such as gin, axes, muskets, 砕く, and タバコ, taking up most of the space, there were a number of 樽s of さまざまな sizes 範囲d in a line, and at one end of the room a long （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, on which lay surgical 器具s, 瓶／封じ込めるs of 化学製品s, cotton-wool, and other articles. On a shelf above were a number of large 瓶／封じ込めるs, 耐えるing the inscription, “Pyroligneous 酸性の. Burroughs, Wellcome & Co.”

“What the ジュース can he want all that 瓶／封じ込めるd smoke for, I wonder?” said Rogers to himself, who knew that many 仲買人s in the Solomon Islands used pyroligneous 酸性の for curing pork. “Perhaps,” he thought, “he’s curing bacon; but what the devil does he do with it? He can’t eat it all himself.”

At the 支援する of the big room was a smaller sleeping apartment, and when evening （機の）カム the young 船員 was carried there by his host’s servants. Then the door was shut, and Rogers heard the clink of 瓶／封じ込めるs and sound of water splashing long into the night.

At one end of the spacious area enclosed within the stockade, and almost 隣接するing the doctor’s dwelling-house, was a long, rambling, hog-支援するd native house, やめる fifty feet in length, and 耐えるing a 広大な／多数の／重要な resemblance to the big canoe houses which Rogers had seen in the Gilbert Islands. This house, he learned later on, 含む／封じ込めるd some of the most 利益／興味ing of the doctor’s ethnological and ethnographical 見本／標本s.

Although, as he had told Packenham, he had no assistant, he had living with him three or four Manilla-men helpers, short built, taciturn fellows, who lived in a house of their own within the stockade, and never associated with the natives of the island. These men, so the savant told Rogers, had been sent to him from the East Indies by a brother ethnologist, but their want of 知能 （判決などを）下すd them, he said, やめる useless, except in the mere 事柄 of collecting 見本／標本s.

For some days Rogers remained in bed, carefully waited upon by his spectacled host, who said he would soon 回復する.

“Und den,” he said, “ven you are quide sdrong again mit, you shall help me in 地雷 商売／仕事.”

Rogers was 感謝する, and said he would do so 喜んで, and as the days went by he became really anxious to show his 感謝. During conversation with the German he had learnt that the natives of Gerrit 否定する’s were then engaged in a sanguinary civil war, and that almost every day several men were killed and decapitated.

So far the 船員 had visited neither the doctor’s “vorkshop”—the 商売／仕事-like apartment which 隣接するd the sleeping-rooms—nor the big outhouse, but in another week or so he had so far 回復するd that he was able to leave his bed and walk about. On the evening of the first day after this he sat 負かす／撃墜する to supper with his host, who conversed very affably with him, and told him that though at first he was very much averse to having another white man on the island, perhaps it was best after all. It was very lonely, he said, and he often 手配中の，お尋ね者 some one to talk to when 商売／仕事 was dull. And perhaps, he 追加するd, Rogers would be glad of a little money which he would give him for his 援助.

Amongst other things Rogers learnt that his host had been exceedingly exasperated by a native teacher from New Britain 上陸 on the island some twelve months 以前. The man himself, he said, was nothing but an ignorant savage, and his wife, who was a native of Gerrit 否定する’s Island, no better. The white missionaries at New Britain had, it appeared, 熱望して 掴むd the 適切な時期 of sending to the island a teacher whose wife could converse with the people in her own tongue.

“But,” said Rogers, “I should think you would be rather glad of at least having two people on the island who call themselves Christians. I know that the missionaries have done a lot of good on New Britain. I lived there and know it.”

The doctor assented to that; but said there was no use in sending a teacher to Gerrit 否定する’s; then he 追加するd—

“Und dis fellow vas alvays inderfering mit 地雷 商売／仕事.”

This 干渉，妨害 Rogers subsequently learned was that the native teacher had been telling the islanders that they should not sell the doctor such simple 反対するs of 利益／興味 as skulls. But as he had not yet made one 選び出す／独身 変える, no one took any 注意する of him, and, indeed, his wife, whose 転換 from heathenism was by no means solid, had at once 逆戻りするd to the customs of her people as soon as she returned to them, and casting aside the straw hat, blue blouse, and red petticoat of Christianity, 敏速に 物々交換するd them to an admiring 親族 for a stick of the doctor’s タバコ, a liking for which was her 判決，裁定 passion, and which could only be gratified by selling vegetables, fruit, or 見本／標本s to the white man.

One morning as Rogers was strolling about the grassy sward inside the stockade he heard some one call out “Good morning” to him, and looking up he saw a native, partly 覆う？ in European 衣装, smiling and beckoning to him from the other 味方する. Walking over, Rogers was at once proffered a brown 手渡す, which the owner thrust through a chink in the coconut 地位，任命するs.

“Good morning,” said Rogers. “Who are you?”

“Me missionary. What for you no come see me my house? What for you stop here with German man? He bad man; yes, very bad man.”

“Why?” asked Rogers, with a good-natured laugh.

“Oh, yes,” the native repeated with emphatic earnestness, “he no good. You come my house some day, then I tell you—” and then catching sight of the doctor coming over to Rogers he took to his heels and disappeared in the surrounding coconut grove.

The doctor seemed annoyed when Rogers told him who had been talking to him, and again said that the teacher was a meddlesome fellow, and then, with a sly twinkle of fun in his 注目する，もくろむs, 追加するd—

“Look over dere, mein friend, dot lady standing mit her 支援する against der coconut tree is der vife of der kanaka glergyman on Gerrit 否定する’s Island. She haf come to zell me yams and preadfruits for タバコ. Ach! she is a grade gustomer of 地雷, is dot voman.”

Rogers looked with some 利益／興味 at the lady—a 抱擁する, half-nude, woolly-長，率いるd creature, with lips reddened by chewing betel-nut and a curved piece of human bone thrust through the cartilage of her wide, flat nose.

Taking no notice of the strange white man, she 演説（する）／住所d herself volubly to the doctor, who seemed to understand her perfectly, and then giving her a stick of タバコ for the vegetables that lay at her feet, he told her to go, and then with Rogers went inside to take a cup of coffee.

直接／まっすぐに in 前線 of the doctor’s house, but on the opposite 味方する of the bay, was a small village, and as the two men sat smoking after drinking their coffee, Rogers noticed a canoe crossing and pointed it out to his host, who at once got his glasses and took a long look at the approaching （手先の）技術. Then he turned to his companion with a pleased 表現, and said that the “glergyman’s vife,” as he 断固としてやる called the horror he had shown Rogers, had not lied to him after all. She had, he said, told him that a party of her 親族s, living across the bay, were that day bringing him over a “見本／標本,” for which he had 以前 扱う／治療するd with them but failed to 得る, 借りがあるing to the 突発／発生 of 敵意s and the diverse （人命などを）奪う，主張するs of さまざまな members of the family who owned the 見本／標本 in question.

Half an hour later the canoe drew up on the beach, and whilst two of the 乗組員 carried the “見本／標本,” which, if not 激しい, was bulky, up to the doctor’s house, the 残りの人，物 sat in the canoe, took whiffs from the 抱擁する bamboo 麻薬を吸う, which was ありふれた 所有物／資産／財産, and 星／主役にするd at the new white man standing beside Dr. Schwalbe.

Presently the doctor left Rogers to 会合，会う the natives who carried the 重荷（を負わせる）, which in a few minutes more was carefully brought into the house, and the 船員 watched the 過程 of untying the bundle with 利益／興味—then he drew 支援する in horror as a grinning mummy was 明らかにする／漏らすd with its 膝s drawn nearly up to its chin and kept in position there by a thin piece of coir cinnet.

Schwalbe bent 負かす／撃墜する and 診察するd the thing with keen 利益／興味, and then, 明らかに 満足させるd with his 査察, began to 取引 with the 見本／標本’s father, who sat の近くに beside it. He was a pleasant-looking old fellow, with a merry twinkle in his 注目する，もくろむ, but was 決定するd to sell his family 遺物 at a good 人物／姿／数字.

A price, however, was soon agreed upon, and with a smiling 直面する the vendor took his 出発, and the doctor, 解除するing his prize carefully in his 武器, took it over to his Golgotha—the big house at the other end of the stockade.

That afternoon the savant was 公正に／かなり brimming over with good spirits. A cheerful, child-like 簡単 underlay his outwardly 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 耐えるing, and Rogers now began to take a liking to him. In the evening he played 支配s with his guest, and spoke hopefully of returning to Europe with his collection, instead of sending it on in 前進する. Smoking a long, 高度に-ornamented 麻薬を吸う the while, he gave Rogers many 利益／興味ing particulars of his experiences on the island. His collection of skulls, he thought, was about the best ever 安全な・保証するd in Oceania, but he 嘆き悲しむd the fact of his having had to 拒絶する two out of every four 申し込む／申し出d to him, the 天然のまま and inartistic manner in which they had been 損失d by 激しい アイロンをかける-支持を得ようと努めるd clubs when their 初めの owners were in the flesh 本気で depreciating their value, if not （判決などを）下すing them utterly useless as 見本／標本s.

Long before breakfast on the に引き続いて morning the spectacled scientist was bustling about the house, and as soon as Rogers appeared he 迎える／歓迎するd him briskly, and asked him to come with him to his Golgotha—a party of his “gustomers” were を待つing him.

As they drew 近づく the big house Rogers saw that the party consisted of but two persons—a man and a woman. Arranged in a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 before them were five skulls. Though やめる 黒人／ボイコット-skinned and woolly-haired, like most Papuan-血d people, both man and woman seemed a 静かな, gentle-発言する／表明するd pair, and were, the doctor said, a betrothed couple. They smiled pleasantly at him as he 診察するd their wares, and sat 根気よく を待つing him to make an 申し込む／申し出. The man, whose mop of fuzzy hair could never be approached by the Paderewski 長，率いるs of this world, let his 注目する，もくろむs wander alternately from the doctor to the 反対する of his affections sitting beside him. To him the price he 得るd meant much, for the father of his fiancée was a hard-hearted old fellow, who 主張するd upon one hundred sticks of タバコ over and above the usual dowry of ten hogs. The woman, too, watched the scientist with timid, anxious 注目する，もくろむs. Two of the skulls belonged to 消滅した／死んだ 女性（の） members of her family; of the other three, two had belonged to men who had fallen to her lover’s spear a year before, and the third was that of a despised 甥.

At last the scientist made a 取引 for the two biggest of the 遺物s for eighty sticks of タバコ and two butcher knives; and with joy irradiating their dusky 直面するs the lovers followed him to his house and received 支払い（額）. And Rogers, as he watched them walk smiling away, carrying the 拒絶するd 遺物s with him, saw the woman give the man a sly 抱擁する as they went through the gate—the happy day for her was not far off now.

A few evenings later Rogers, who was tired of idleness, asked his host to give him something to do. They were sitting playing 支配s at the time.

“Very 井戸／弁護士席,” he answered, “but you haf berhaps nodiced,” and he looked at the young man through his gold-rimmed spectacles, “dot I alvays keeps der door of 地雷 vork-room glosed. Dot vas pecause I did not vant you to zee me at 地雷 商売／仕事 undil you vas sdrong. Und dere is nod a goot smell from dose gemmicals. But to-morrow you shall zee me at my vork, und if you vill help me I vill be glad mit. Bud you moost nod dell any beobles vat my businees is. So?”

Rogers 約束d he would not.

At breakfast next morning he was 乱すd by loud, 勝利を得た shouts outside. It was not the first time that he had heard 類似の 激しい抗議s, and he now asked his friend, who was placidly drinking his coffee, what was the 原因（となる）.

“Dot is some gustomer,” he replied, 簡潔に; “ven ve haf finished preakfast you shall zee, und den you und me vill do some vork at 地雷 商売／仕事.”

But before the meal was over, the clamour became so 広大な／多数の／重要な that Rogers followed his host to the door, which the latter threw open, 明らかにする／漏らすing a number of natives who were gathered outside.

Some two or three of these now entered, and the sailor saw that one of them carried a 血の塊／突き刺す-stained basket of coconut leaf. This his German friend opened, and took out a freshly-厳しいd human 長，率いる!

しっかり掴むing it by the 赤みを帯びた-brown woolly hair, the 捜査官／調査官 of 海がめs’ morality took it to the door to 得る a better light, and 診察するd the thing carefully. His scrutiny seemed to be 満足な, for, placing it in a large enamelled dish on the long （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, he opened a 貿易（する）-box and gave the vendor some タバコ, 砕く, musket-balls, and fish-hooks.

“What in God’s 指名する are you going to do with it?” asked Rogers, in horror-stricken トンs.

The German looked at him in placid surprise without answering; then he 突然の told the natives to go away.

“Come 支援する to our preakfast,” he said, 動議ing to Rogers to go first; “ven ve haf finished den I vill show you vat I do mit dis thing—dot is pard of my 商売／仕事 here in Gerrit 否定する’s Island.”

And then, to the young man’s horror and disgust, he learned that the man he had looked upon as a mere skull collector, also bought and cured human 長，率いるs. That was one of the departments of his 商売／仕事.

“Vy,” he said 静かに, “vot 害（を与える） is there? Dese 黒人／ボイコット beobles do kill each oder and eat de podies of dose who are 殺害された. I buy der 長，率いるs—dot is if der skulls are not broken mit 弾丸s or clubs. Und I vork very hart to make dose 長，率いるs look nice and goot, und I sell dem to the museums in フラン und Russia, und Englandt und Germany. I dell you, my friendt, it is a goot 商売／仕事. Ach! you may spit on der groundt as mooch as you like, my friendt, but I dell you dot is so. Und I dell you some more—it vas at 出身の 薄暗い a grade 商売／仕事 in New Zealandt, und a goot many of your English officer beobles make blenty of money buying dose schmoked Maori 長，率いるs und selling dem to der Gontinental scientists. But by and by der British 政府s put it 負かす／撃墜する, and now der 商売／仕事 in Maori 長，率いるs is finished.”

“I’d hang every one connected—” began Rogers, when the blue-注目する，もくろむd German stopped him.

“So! but der 長，率いるs are dead! Und dey are vorth money. Blenty of beoble vant to 熟考する／考慮する such dings as dese. Und dese 長，率いるs from Gerrit 否定する’s Island are prim 十分な of inderest to savants, for they presend a remarkable illusdradion of the arporeal descend of man. Und I don’d care a tarn apout durdles—dot vos a 嘘（をつく） I dold to your captain; durdles haf no inderesd vor me. Now, better you trink your coffee und come und see my gollection, before some more gustomers gome in.”

Feeling as if he had eaten too much breakfast, Rogers followed his host 支援する to the big room; and then 解除するing off the 長，率いる of one of the 樽s, the German showed him eight or ten of the nightmares in a pickle of alum and saltpetre.

“Dot is der first brocess,” he explained, 簡潔に.

In the next 樽—the second 過程—were others, and more in the third. These latter were all ready to be put into the “smoke-box,” a contrivance so designed that after 存在 完全に 乾燥した，日照りのd by the smoke of a 支持を得ようと努めるd 解雇する／砲火／射撃 they were ready for a final bath in pyroligneous 酸性の. That was the last 過程.

“Come und zee mein schmoke-box.”

Rogers followed him to the corner of the stockade where the smoke-box was 築くd. A withered old Manilla man, with a 直面する like an anthropoid ape, was …に出席するing to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and moved away to let him look inside. One look was enough—a dozen or so of the horrors hung 一時停止するd from the cross-beams, and seemed to grin at him through the faint blue smoke, their nostrils distended with pieces of stick and eyelids sewn together over the cotton-wool-stuffed sockets.

* * * * *

When the パレスチナ arrived six weeks later, Rogers bade his host a hurried but 熱烈な goodbye, and said he’d like to see him give up such a beastly 商売／仕事.

“Ach! I cannot help mineselfs. I musd stay here mit my gollection for some 薄暗いs yet. But I am quide 満足させるd—my gollection is a goot one. My friendt, if you could at somedime see dose 長，率いるs in Europe you vill see that Ludwig Schwalbe gan 保存する 長，率いるs more better den dose Maoris did. Ven dey are 展示（する）d in a glass 事例／患者 mit, dey vill look mosd beautiful.”

A year or so afterwards Denison read in a 植民地の paper that the distinguished German naturalist, Dr. Ludwig Schwalbe, had left the Bismarck Islands for Singapore in a small schooner, on May 2nd, 18—. About ten days later she was 設立する floating, 底（に届く） 上向き, off the Admiralty Group, 近づく New Guinea. “The unfortunate gentleman had with him an 利益／興味ing and 価値のある ethnographical collection, the 労働 of ten years.”

The Treasure of Don Bruno

Many hundreds of tales have been written about the 発見 of buried treasure, and the wise people of to-day laugh and shake their 長，率いるs when some boy, pondering over an exciting treasure story in which doubloons, and pieces of eight, and 著作権侵害者s, and buccaneers inflame his imagination, asks some one “if any part of it at all is true.” Yet, although ninety-nine out of a hundred of such tales may be, and probably are, the purest fiction, treasure has been 設立する, not only in the haunts of the old-time 著作権侵害者s of the Caribbean Sea and the Spanish Main, but in both the North and South 太平洋の Oceans; and the story of the finding of the treasure of Bruno do Bustamente on an island in the North 太平洋の is true—true in every 詳細（に述べる） as here narrated, save that the 指名する of one of those who 設立する it has been changed. He was an Englishman, and いっそう少なく than thirty years ago was 井戸／弁護士席 known in the Southern 植民地s as the 長，指導者 officer of a steamer 貿易（する）ing between Sydney, Hobart, and Melbourne. At that time he was a young man of twenty-six.

* * * * *

In those days there was a line of mail steamers running between Sydney and パナマ. They were rivalled in size and 速度(を上げる） only by the 半島 and Oriental Company’s steamers, and were 指名するd the Rakaia, Mataura, Ruahine, and Kaikoura. To be 任命するd to one of these liners was considered a distinction, and therefore young Forrest—for so I will call him—自然に felt elated when he was 申し込む／申し出d the 寝台／地位 of first officer on one of the new liners. He therefore was not long in making up his mind; and bidding goodbye to the captain and officers of the City of Hobart, he went on board the mail steamer, and すぐに 取り組むd the 義務s of his new position.

* * * * *

Two months had elapsed, and the steamer was in パナマ Harbour coaling for the return trip to Sydney, when Forrest was sent for by the スパイ／執行官 on some 商売／仕事 that 要求するd his presence at the office. A number of 乗客s for the Sydney steamer had just arrived by train from Aspinall, or 結腸, as the Americans call it, on the 大西洋 味方する of the isthmus, and the スパイ／執行官’s offices were thronged.

Forrest was anxious to return as quickly as possible, and, sending in his 指名する by a clerk, waited for five minutes or so with a fair 量 of patience. After taking in his 指名する to the スパイ／執行官, the clerk had returned and said that Mr. Macpherson would see Mr. Forrest presently. At the end of ten minutes Forrest, pacing 怒って to and fro on the pavement outside, strode in again, and in sharp トンs asked the clerk to tell Mr. Macpherson that he could not かもしれない remain another five minutes.

The clerk disappeared into the inner office, and Mr. Macpherson himself （機の）カム out.

Now this Macpherson was a man to whom Forrest had an 激しい dislike. He had been sent out from England to take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the パナマ office, and during the passage over from Sydney his 不快な／攻撃 and haughty manner to his fellow-乗客s and the ship’s officers had 原因（となる）d him to be heartily detested. He was a measly-looking, insignificant little creature, with very weak 注目する，もくろむs, but a hideously strong Scotch dialect. And yet his wife—who had come over with him in the Rakaia—was the prettiest and sweetest little Scotswoman imaginable.

The moment Forrest saw him he endeavoured to get through the （人が）群がる of people in the 前線 office, who, seeing by his uniform he was an officer of the Rakaia, made way for him.

* * * * *

“What is it, Mr. Macpherson?” said Forrest, すぐに.

“I’ll no’ hae ye addreesin’ me in such a disrespectfu’ way, young man. An’ I’ll no hae ye stormin’ and fumin’ and sendin’ in messages for me to come oot tae ye when ye ken I’ve varra important beesnis ta …に出席する to.”

Forrest was not a bad-tempered man, but the audible titter that ran 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the office 怒り／怒るd him almost beyond endurance. Gulping 負かす／撃墜する his wrath, he said—

“You sent for me—on an important 事柄, you said. We have, as you know, only twelve hours to finish coaling in. Tell me what it is. I have no time to waste here.”

“Hoo daur ye talk to me like that,” and the little man’s watery 注目する，もくろむs shone green with 激怒（する）. “Weel, it’s just this. Ma wife tells me that there is a watter-colour peecture belonging ta me hanging up in your cabin. Ye’ll just understand I’ll hae no nonsense aboot it, and sae I sent for ye ta tell ye so mysel’; ye’ll please send it ta me 直接／まっすぐに.”

“You infernal little sweep!”

The 乗客s fell 支援する あわてて on either 味方する, and Mr. Macpherson tried to get 支援する into his office, but he was too late—Forrest had got him by the collar. His temper had やめる mastered him now, and his 直面する was 黒人／ボイコット with passion.

“You d—d 哀れな little beast! So you only sent for me to 侮辱 me? 井戸／弁護士席, you’ve done it. And now I’m going to take it out of you. Will any one lend me a 茎?”

There was a quick 返答 of “Si, señor,” and a short, nuggety-looking man, who looked like a Spaniard, 手渡すd Forrest a light Malacca 茎.

Quick as 雷 Forrest pulled the little スパイ／執行官 over his 膝s, and then for a minute or so he belaboured him savagely. Then he stood him up on his trembling 脚s again, and, dragging him through the （人が）群がるd 前線 office to the street door, he gave him a kick and sent him 飛行機で行くing 長，率いる first out on to the pavement.

“By Jove, sir!” said a big fat man to Forrest, as he stood glaring contemptuously at the prostrate 人物／姿／数字, “you’d better get 船内に again. Served the cheeky little beast rightly, I say. Gad, he won’t be able to sit 負かす／撃墜する for a month; but I think he’s stunned. Hallo, here’s a couple of aguazils. Look sharp, sir, and get away.”

Muttering his thanks, Forrest proceeded on his way to the 鉄道 wharf, where a 開始する，打ち上げる を待つd to take him over to Flamenco, where the Rakaia was coaling.

Just as he had reached the wharf he heard hurried footsteps behind him, and turning, he saw four policemen, who at once 逮捕（する）d him, and in half an hour he was in 刑務所，拘置所—the result of hanging pretty little Mrs. Macpherson’s gift, the “watter-colour peecture,” in his cabin instead of stowing it away in his chest, as she had 願望（する）d him. At dinner-time his captain （機の）カム, and Forrest learned he was in for more serious trouble than he had apprehended. The little スパイ／執行官, so the captain said, was 明言する／公表するd to be dying from a 割れ目d skull, and Forrest would have to stay in 刑務所，拘置所 till he was tried on a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of 殺人未遂.

Two days afterwards the Rakaia was gone, and Forrest lay in 刑務所，拘置所 悪口を言う／悪態ing his luck, hoping that it wasn’t true about the fractured skull, and wondering, if it were, if he should 提案する to the 未亡人 after he （機の）カム out of 刑務所，拘置所.

On the third day his gaolers told him that a gentleman 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see him. He had had plenty of 訪問者s, principally Englishmen, from the 領事 負かす／撃墜する to merchant’s clerks. They all tried to 元気づける him up, but said that little Macpherson, who was still very bad, meant to 圧力（をかける） the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of 試みる／企てるd 殺人, and that the 領事 could do nothing for him. However, he was glad to have another 訪問者.

The moment he entered Forrest recognised him. He was the little, square-built Spanish gentleman who had lent him the 茎.

“Good-day, señor,” he said, 延長するing his 手渡す; and then, in a low 発言する／表明する, he 追加するd in English, “What is this fellow’s 指名する?” pointing to the gaoler who stood in the 回廊（地帯）.

“Manuel.”

Calling him over to him, the Spaniard put in his 手渡す a ten-dollar gold piece, and said—

“Friend Manuel, I want to have half an hour’s talk with my friend here. I am 利益／興味d in him. Every time I come here I will beg of you to 受託する a ten-dollar piece from me.”

Señor Manuel 慎重に withdrew, and the Spaniard, taking a little stool, placed it in 前線 of Forrest, who sat on a （法廷の）裁判, and 開始するd to talk to him in English.

* * * * *

“Señor Forrest,” he said, “I 願望（する） to 補助装置 you, and in two days, if you will 受託する my 援助, you will be a 解放する／自由な man. In the 明言する／公表する of Colombia a little money goes a long way with those in 力／強力にする. Do you understand?”

The Englishman was about to thank him, when he stopped him with a smile.

“Be 患者, please, and listen, and I will tell you why I 願望（する） to see you 解放する／自由な. First of all, though, answer me one question. Will you, when 解放する／自由な, enter into my service for one year, at a salary to be 指名するd by you?”

“What is the nature of the 雇用?”

“I wish you to take the 命令（する） of a 大型船.”

“Ah!” and Forrest 即時に jumped to the 結論 that his 訪問者 was connected with some 革命の 事業／計画（する）. “I am not a 海軍の officer; I am in the merchant’s service.”

“正確に; I know that. But the service upon which you will be 雇うd is one that, while you—and I—may be exposed to a 確かな 量 of danger and run 危険s, does not need the training of a 海軍の officer, and it is a perfectly honourable and 合法的 adventure. Does that 満足させる you?”

“Perfectly.”

“I was 知らせるd, Mr. Forrest, that you are a skilful 航海士.”

He was silent for a while, and the Englishman took a good look at him. Not a sailor, thought Forrest, looking at his small, 井戸／弁護士席-kept 手渡すs. Perhaps he was a 兵士. He certainly had the 耐えるing of one. Presently he looked up and caught the young 船員’s 注目する，もくろむ. He smiled pleasantly, and 一打／打撃d his pointed 耐えるd and アイロンをかける-grey moustache.

“You are wondering who I am. I should have been more courteous. My 指名する is Pedro do Bustamente. Until six months ago I was a captain of infantry in the Spanish army in 守備隊 at Malaga. My father then died—in Cuenca. At his death 確かな 所有物／資産／財産 and 文書s （機の）カム into my 所有／入手. I read the 文書s, and, placing 約束 in what I read, I sold the 所有物／資産／財産, threw up my （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限, took passage to 結腸, and, had it not been for my 証言，証人／目撃するing your （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing of the little man, would now be on my way to San Francisco or some American seaport, where I could buy a small 大型船 for the 目的 I have in 見解（をとる）. But, señor, I like your 直面する. I believe you to be an honourable man, and that a good 運命／宿命 designed our 会合. Goodbye for the 現在の; in いっそう少なく than forty-eight hours you will be out of パナマ.”

“井戸／弁護士席, that’s queer!” muttered Forrest, as he watched the obsequious Manuel 屈服する his 訪問者 out. “What the ジュース does he want me for? Any way, I’ll go—that is if I don’t get stabbed or garotted here. I wonder if that poor little beggar is really dying?”

* * * * *

But although Mr. Macpherson was a long way off dying, both the English and American 領事s knew that Forrest was in for a long 監禁，拘置, and so did Captain Pedro do Bustamente. And Bustamente also knew that by judicious 支出 he could be quickly got out. So he lost no time.

At midnight as Forrest lay asleep, Manuel （機の）カム to his 独房, awoke him, and 手渡すd him a 公式文書，認める. It read—

“Put on the cloak and follow Manuel.”

The gaoler 手渡すd him a 激しい woollen poncho, and 動議d him to follow. In another minute they were out of the 刑務所，拘置所 and walking 静かに 負かす／撃墜する the street. For half an hour they continued on in the same direction, till they （機の）カム to where a man was waiting, 持つ／拘留するing three mules. It was Bustamente. Without a word they 機動力のある and jogged 静かに along, に引き続いて the coast-line northwards. At daylight they drew up beside a small 道端 fonda, and, to Forrest’s surprise, Bustamente said, “Let us 停止（させる） and get some breakfast; these people here are 推定する／予想するing us. There is no 恐れる of any 追跡—that is, if money has any virtue.” As they ate, Bustamente told Forrest that he had learnt English in England, having been for many years on the 控訴 of the Spanish 大臣 in London.

All that day they 棒 northwards, and at nightfall entered a little seaport town on the shore of Parita Bay. Here Manuel left them, and Bustamente and Forrest in another ten hours were on board an American steamer bound to San Francisco. Bustamente had arranged with the captain of the steamer to call for them on her way 負かす／撃墜する the coast.

* * * * *

As the clumsy old 味方する-wheeler Nebraska steamed along the coast of Costa Rica, the Spaniard and Forrest sat in their deck cabin, and Bustamente put his 手渡す in his bosom and pulled out a bundle of papers.

“Now, my friend, I can talk. I think you will find my story 利益／興味ing.”

And it was 利益／興味ing. 簡潔に told, it was this: In 1850 his father, Bruno do Bustamente, a Spaniard by birth, was the richest merchant at Mazatlan, on the coast of Mexico, and 貿易（する）d 大部分は with the East. The 知事 of the 州 of Durango, whose 敵意 he had incurred, had him 拘留するd on a trumped-up 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, and from that day he was the prey of the Mexican 当局, who sought to 支配する him to a continuous 過程 of ゆすり，強要 and ゆすり，恐喝. His wife was a Mexican lady of San Blas. By her he had two children, a son and daughter. The son, Pedro, he had sent to Spain to enter the army. Upon 回復するing his freedom and 支払う／賃金ing a 罰金 of 5,000 dollars to the 知事 of Durango, he 決定するd to leave Mexico and return to Spain. About this time his wife died. Quickly but 慎重に, he realised upon his さまざまな 広い地所s, and sold his 大型船s 同様に—all but one, a brig of 120 トンs, 指名するd the Bueno Esperanza. The captain of this 大型船 was an American 指名するd Devine, a man in whom he had the most implicit 信用／信任. At that time there was but little gold coin in use in that part of Mexico, and he had in many 事例／患者s to take 支払い（額） for the 所有物／資産／財産s he had sold in silver Mexican dollars. Of these he received something like ninety thousand, and about twenty-five thousand dollars in gold coin. The money was 安全な・保証するd in 捕らえる、獲得するs made of green hide, and 伝えるd from time to time on board the Bueno Esperanza. 恐れるing every moment that he would be 拘留するd, and his money 掴むd by the Mexican 当局, he gave out that he was despatching the brig on one of her usual voyages to San Blas, and that his daughter, Engracia, was going there also to visit her mother’s 親族s. …を伴ってd by her nurse, the little girl went on board, and Don Bruno had the satisfaction of seeing the brig get 安全に away without 疑惑 arising as to the treasure she carried. But instead of San Blas, the Bueno Esperanza was bound to Manilla, in the Philippine Islands, where Devine was to を待つ the arrival of his master.

A month later, Don Bruno, having 性質の／したい気がして of the 残りの人，物 of the 所有物／資産／財産, followed them in an American 貿易（する）ing schooner he had 借り切る／憲章d for the 目的, and after a quick passage arrived 安全に at Manilla, and, to his 狼狽 and grief, learned that nothing had been seen of the Bueno Esperanza, which should have reached Manilla a month before him.

Month after month passed by, and then the distracted merchant, broken in health and fortune, returned to end his days in his native town of Cuenca. His death was very sudden, and his son Pedro learnt from the old housekeeper that it occurred on the same day on which he had received a letter, 耐えるing a foreign postmark. Upon reading this letter he became terribly agitated. Telling his housekeeper that he 願望（する）d to 令状 to his son in Malaga, she left him, and upon returning a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour afterwards she 設立する him with his 長，率いる upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, やめる dead. Under his 冷淡な 手渡す was a sheet of paper, on which were scrawled a few words to his son. Death had smitten him too quickly to 令状 more, and beside it lay the letter 耐えるing the foreign postmark.

These were given to Captain Bustamente as soon as he reached the house a few days later.

* * * * *

“Here are my father’s last words,” said the Spaniard, and taking up a paper he read—

“The money will be there. 捜し出す for it. I 命令（する） you in the 指名する of the 宗教上の Virgin to give Christian burial to the bones of your sister. I pray—”

The remaining two or three lines were undecipherable.

“And now,” continued Bustamente, “read this—the letter he received an hour before his death. It is in English, and is 時代遅れの just one year and two months ago. The enclosure is in Spanish.”

    “Ship ‘Sadie Wilmot,’
        “New Bedford, U.S.A.,
            “6th March, 1861

“Mr. Bruno Do Bustamente
    “Cuenca, Spain.

“Dear Sir,—The ship Sadie Wilmot, of which I am master, while 巡航するing for sperm 鯨s between Mindanao (Philippine Islands) and the Pelews, on the 14th August, 1860, 選ぶd up a ship’s boat 含む／封じ込めるing the dead 団体／死体s of five persons, who had evidently died from かわき and 餓死. In a tin box 設立する in the boat was the enclosed letter to you, and the sum of one thousand dollars in Mexican gold coin. If you can 設立する a （人命などを）奪う，主張する to this I am 用意が出来ている to 今後 same, いっそう少なく 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s. My second mate, who is a native of the Azores, read the letter 演説（する）／住所d to you. I believe that the island について言及するd is uninhabited. I was too far to the 西方の when the boat was 設立する to go 支援する and see if any of the 乗組員 had remained there. Please reply to A. Wilmot, New Bedford.

“Yours truly,
    “Amos Wilmot.”

Forrest 手渡すd him 支援する the letter, and then Bustamente slowly 広げるd a 選び出す／独身 sheet of paper, written upon in pencil. On the 最高の，を越す of the sheet was written in English—

“In 事例／患者 of my death I ask that this may be sent to Don Bruno do Bustamente, Cuenca, Spain, or to his son Pedro, at Malaga.”

Then in Spanish—

‘難破させるd on an uninhabited island in lat. 7° 29’ N. long. 160° 42’ E. Six of the 乗組員 溺死するd, also owner’s child, Engracia Bustamente, and her nurse. The 団体／死体 of the former was buried at a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す above high-water 示す, about 300 yards from a large 一連の会議、交渉／完成する knob of 激しく揺する, covered with vines on the eastern point, and 耐えるing E. by N. from the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. No 準備／条項s were saved except some jerked beef, packed in hide 捕らえる、獲得するs. Were four months on the island. Left there July 3rd, in open boat, to try and reach Manilla.

      “Devine.”

With flashing 注目する，もくろむs the Spaniard sprang to his feet and placed his 手渡すs on Forrest’s shoulders.

“Ah, that 勇敢に立ち向かう man, that Devine! Cannot you understand? These words of his were written so that my father, if ever they （機の）カム to his 手渡す, would know that the treasure had been saved and hidden. ‘The jerked beef in hide 捕らえる、獲得するs.’ The money was in hide 捕らえる、獲得するs! And I think that instead of my poor sister 存在 buried on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す he speaks of, there we will find it.”

He walked up and 負かす／撃墜する the cabin quickly, and then 再開するd.

“And then, see how careful he has been to 避ける telling the 指名する of the brigantine, where she was from and where bound to. He knew that my father would return to Spain after he had given up all hope of the Bueno Esperanza; that in Cuenca, his birthplace, he would spend the 残り／休憩（する） of his days; he 恐れるd to say more. My good friend, I am 確かな that unless my father spoke of those 捕らえる、獲得するs of bullock-hide to people in Manilla, not a living soul but you and I know that the brig carried a hundred and fifteen thousand dollars in gold and silver. And we will go to this island and get them.”

Their course of 活動／戦闘 was soon decided upon. By the sale of the little 所有物／資産／財産 he had 相続するd from old Don Bruno his son had realised nearly a thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs. Out of this he had paid nearly two hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs, the greater part of which had gone to 影響 Forrest’s escape, and with something like seven hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs ($3,500) he and Forrest landed in San Francisco.

A week afterward they had 借り切る／憲章d a small fore-and-aft 大型船 of fifty トンs, the Marion Price, for five hundred dollars a month, 準備／条項d her for six months, and with three Hawaiian natives for a 乗組員, sailed out of the Golden Gate for the island.

* * * * *

On the twenty-seventh day out the little Marion Price passed the first of the Caroline Group, a chain of low, sandy atolls, covered 密集して with coconuts. That night Forrest hove-to, for if the position of the island they sought was given 正確に in Devine’s account of the 難破させる they were not more than forty miles to the eastward of it.

At daylight Forrest stood away to the 西方の, and sent one of the Hawaiians up aloft; and whilst he and Bustamente were at breakfast they heard the cry of “Land, 売春婦!”

The 微風 was 安定した and of good heart, and at eleven o’clock the Price was within a mile, and the two white men were scanning the strange island with 利益／興味.

* * * * *

It was, for its smallness—存在 barely two miles in circumference—of かなりの 高さ. On three 味方するs gray 珊瑚 cliffs rose 法外な-to from the surf that 攻撃するd and 泡，激怒することd unceasingly at their base; for only on the 物陰／風下-味方する was the island 保護するd by a fringing 暗礁. In some places the 首脳会議s of the 塀で囲む of cliff sunk to perhaps fifty or sixty feet, in others it rose to nearly two hundred or more, but 保存するd the same grim and savage monotony of 外見 throughout. 権利 to the very 瀬戸際 the broken, jagged pinnacles of 珊瑚 were 隠すd by a dense, impenetrable growth of short, stunted scrub and 集まりs of vine and creepers. Here and there these creepers had grown over the 直面する of the cliff itself and hung 負かす／撃墜する over the boiling surf below like monstrous carpets of green and yellow, in other places they clambered up and wrapt around sharp pinnacles of 激しく揺する, so that from the deck of the Marion Price these pinnacles looked like 密集して-verdured and neatly-trimmed pine-trees.

“Small hope for a man did a ship strike here,” said Forrest, with an involuntary shudder, looking at the wild seeth of the breakers as they dashed in quick succession against the beetling 高さs, and fell 支援する in frothy, streaming clouds and whirling flakes of 泡，激怒すること. “Ah, we’re 開始 up the south point now, and there’s a long 暗礁 running out there. Get aloft, one of you fellows, and see if there is a break in it anywhere.”

As the schooner stood out again they got a better 見解（をとる） of the island, and could see that although on the 天候 味方する it was 覆う？ in short, impenetrable scrub, it sloped 徐々に to the 西方の, and presently the man aloft called out that he could see the 最高の，を越すs of coconut trees showing up over the other vegetation, and then: “There is smooth water, sir; I see beach and passage, too.”

一連の会議、交渉／完成するing the point of the long stretch of 暗礁, Forrest 運ぶ／漁獲高d up and ran の近くに in again, and then his arm was 掴むd by the Spaniard.

“Look!” and he pointed to the shore.

* * * * *

On the eastern point of the island, which they had now opened 井戸／弁護士席 out, there stood out in bold 救済 from the points and knobs of vine-covered 激しく揺する, a 抱擁する, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 玉石, flattened at the apex, but perfected in the symmetry of its 輪郭（を描く）s by a closely-fitting mantle of vivid green.

The two men しっかり掴むd each other’s 手渡すs in silence. It was the 激しく揺する spoken of by Devine.

Another half-hour and Forrest had let go his 錨，総合司会者 in five fathoms, on a 底（に届く） of white sand, and taking one native, he and his friend lowered the boat and pulled 岸に.

* * * * *

The Bueno Esperanza had evidently struck on the long, fringing 暗礁 before について言及するd, as the first 反対するs they saw were some spars, a lower-mast and a broken topsail yard, the ends of which were protruding from a heaped-up pile of loose 珊瑚 厚板s that the 活動／戦闘 of the surf had 支援するd up above high-water 示す. その上の along they could see a part of her decking and other 難破.

The Spaniard 主要な, they clambered over the bank of 石／投石するs and sand, and 直接／まっすぐに in 前線 of them they saw a grove of coconuts, beneath which were the 廃虚s of a deck-house and a 量 of planking, バーレル／樽s, ironwork and other 構成要素 saved from the brigantine. There for two years the 難破 had lain undisturbed, blistering and 割れ目ing under the rays of a 熱帯の sun, ever since the hapless men that had tenanted the deck-house had left its 避難所 to die of the horrors of かわき in a small open boat.

* * * * *

Fifty feet or so from the rotting, tumbledown deckhouse was that which they sought, the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な of the little Spanish child; a rude, square structure of 珊瑚 厚板, over which the kindly creepers had crept and bound lovingly together.

Pedro do Bustamente, 明らかにするing his 長，率いる, knelt for a moment and prayed for the soul of the little sister he had never seen since they had played together in the days of his childhood.

Then, by a 動議 of his 手渡す, he directed the Hawaiian sailor to 削減（する） away the binding creepers from the 石／投石するs.

In a few minutes this was done, and the three men 速く 除去するd the small 厚板s of loose 珊瑚, and then the sandy nature of the 国／地域 （判決などを）下すd the 残り／休憩（する） of their 仕事 平易な.

The 棺 of the little girl had been 建設するd very solidly, and as a 保護 from decay had been covered with 巡査 taken from the 難破させる.

After carefully 解除するing it out and placing it aside, Forrest, at the Spaniard’s request, made an examination of the 底（に届く） of the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. He was soon 満足させるd that it had 含む／封じ込めるd nothing else but that which they had taken from it.

To his surprise Pedro showed no 失望, and asked him in 静かな トンs if he would help him to carry the 棺 to the boat.

This was done, and they returned to the schooner. Placing the 棺 on the cabin （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and covering it with a 旗, the two men （機の）カム on deck again.

“My friend,” said the Spaniard, “now that that 義務 is done, let us get the treasure.”

“Where shall we look for it?”

“There,” said Bustamente, pointing to the 広大な／多数の／重要な 一連の会議、交渉／完成する green 集まり 輪郭（を描く）d 明確に before them, “three hundred yards east by north from the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な!”

Taking with them the three Hawaiians, who were 供給するd with long, 激しい knives to 削減（する） through the scrub, they returned to the shore.

It took them some time to （疑いを）晴らす a way, but at last they stood at the foot of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 玉石. A 徹底的な examination 明らかにする／漏らすd nothing in the way of any 洞穴 or hollow anywhere about the foot or 味方するs.

With 広大な／多数の／重要な difficulty the two white men, by 粘着するing to the vines, 後継するd in 伸び（る）ing the 最高の，を越す, and すぐに discovered that the flattened 首脳会議 of the 激しく揺する was in reality a large 不景気 in the centre, over which the luxuriant creepers had grown and formed a 厚い 網状組織.

Standing in the centre they 設立する that, although the bed of vines sank under their feet, there was still a hollow space between them and the 底（に届く）. Then the Hawaiians were called up and 始める，決める to work 削除するing the vines all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 辛勝する／優位 of the miniature 噴火口，クレーター with their knives.

Then the five men, 運ぶ／漁獲高ing on the 激しい 集まり, dragged it to the 辛勝する／優位 and 宙返り／暴落するd it over the 味方する, and Bustamente, with an excited 直面する, jumped 負かす／撃墜する into the hollow, and sank up to his 膝s in the accumulation of dead leaves and débris from the vines.

In a moment he 急落（する），激減（する）d his 手渡すs amongst this and groped about. Then he looked up.

“It is here!”

Forrest and a native sprang 負かす／撃墜する after him.

The moment Forrest’s feet touched the 底（に届く） Pedro’s calmness gave way, and in his wild excitement he threw his 武器 around his comrade and embraced him. 解放（する）ing him, he turned to the native sailor—

“（疑いを）晴らす away these dead leaves.”

There was barely standing room for them to work in; and as they had neither 捕らえる、獲得するs nor baskets, the sailors took off their shirts and threw them 負かす／撃墜する to Pedro and Forrest, who quickly filled them with débris and then passed it up to the men above, and as they worked they could feel under their feet the rotted hide 捕らえる、獲得するs giving way and bursting under their 負わせる; and as the last shirtful of rubbish was collected the native sailor dragged up a piece of hide bagging, 粘着するing to the inside of which were some Mexican sun dollars, stained and discoloured.

And then, 涙／ほころびing away the uppermost 味方する of the rotting 捕らえる、獲得するs of hide, there lay at their feet the lost treasure of Bruno do Bustamente, just as his faithful captain had placed it in the hollow 激しく揺する two years before. So rotten and decayed were the topmost 層 of 捕らえる、獲得するs, that the contents, under the 圧力 of their feet, had spread out and formed a 厚い and even surface of silver coins, which hid from 見解（をとる） the 捕らえる、獲得するs beneath.

For an hour the two white men and one native sailor worked collecting the loose Mexican dollars together; and then, whilst two of the sailors were sent 支援する to the schooner for some canvas needles, palms and twine, Forrest, clambering to the 最高の，を越す again, was passed up handful after handful of money, which he 注ぐd out on the 激しく揺する beside him.

As soon as the sailors returned, the five men 始める，決める to work at the canvas, cutting it up and sewing it into rough 捕らえる、獲得するs, into which the loose coin was placed and sewn up. Then they descended again.

The 残り／休憩（する） of the 捕らえる、獲得するs, with careful 扱うing, were taken 安全に out, and then they （機の）カム to eight smaller 一括s, which 証明するd to be 木造の boxes covered with hide. Taking a hatchet, Bustamente knocked the outside covering off one, and then prized open the lid. It 含む／封じ込めるd gold.

安全な・保証するing it 堅固に again, the eight boxes were 解除するd out and placed on the 激しく揺する beside the 捕らえる、獲得するs.

Then, 満足させるing themselves that all the treasure was 安全な・保証するd, they had a hurried meal, and each man 選ぶing up a box or 捕らえる、獲得する, they all made their way in 選び出す／独身 とじ込み／提出する 支援する to the beach, and returned again and again till the last 負担 had been brought 負かす／撃墜する and put in the boat.

It was dark before their work was finished, and then the two white men went below to the cabin again. Around them lay the 捕らえる、獲得するs and boxes of gold and silver, and the light from the lamp fell upon the 旗-covered 棺 of the little Spanish girl.

“Poor little one,” murmured Pedro do Bustamente, placing his 手渡す tenderly on the 旗, “thou shalt 残り／休憩（する） beside our father in Spain.”

* * * * *

That night they opened the boxes of gold and counted the money. Each box 含む／封じ込めるd three thousand dollars, and in one, a little larger than the 残り／休憩（する）, they 設立する a paper written by Devine, which gave a 詳細（に述べる）d account of the 難破させる of the Bueno Esperanza, and 結論するd by 説 that he had opened the largest of the boxes, which 含む／封じ込めるd &続けざまに猛撃する;4,000 and had taken from it a thousand dollars, for it was his 意向 to leave the island and endeavour to reach Manilla, where he 推定する／予想するd to find Don Bruno を待つing him. They could then 借り切る／憲章 a 大型船 and return to the island for the treasure.

As Forrest surmised, the Bueno Esperanza had run 岸に at night on the long horn of 暗礁 stretching out from the south point. The sea was 公正に／かなり smooth at the time, but the ship ground ひどく on the 珊瑚; and seeing no hope of floating her, Devine and his 乗組員 proceeded to save all they could. The treasure was 安全に landed at daylight, and then the sea rose, and the ship 開始するd to break up. In returning to the shore both boats were 転覆するd by a 抱擁する sea, and six men 溺死するd from the mate’s boat, and the Mexican nurse and the little Engracia, who were in the captain’s boat, were, although 救助（する）d from 溺死するing, so 不正に 負傷させるd by the 珊瑚, that they died from exhaustion the next day. The nurse was buried on the beach, and the little girl, who ぐずぐず残るd longest, in the grove of palms.

* * * * *

After reading this sorrowful 記録，記録的な／記録する the two men proceeded to open and count the 捕らえる、獲得するs of silver. In all it 量d to ninety-three thousand Mexican and Spanish dollars.

The next morning Bustamente called the three Hawaiians aft, and told them that on the arrival of the schooner at Manilla he would give them five hundred dollars each over and above their 給料; but he asked them to 断言する secrecy.

Kahola, a 抱擁する 幅の広い-shouldered native from the island of Oahu, looked intently into the Spaniard’s 直面する, and then, bidding his fellow-countrymen stand 支援する, he said, 厳粛に—

“What I 断言する, those two men he 断言する too. If you please, sir, you wait till I get something.”

He walked for’ard and disappeared below, returning in a minute or two with a 調書をとる／予約する, whose size was only より勝るd by its dirty 外見.

Standing before Bustamente, the Hawaiian saluted, beckoned to the two others to stand beside him, and held out the 調書をとる／予約する to the Spaniard.

“All 権利, sir, now. You go ahead and 断言する me and this two man here on 調書をとる／予約する.”

Taking the 容積／容量 from him, the white man opened it. It was in a language utterly unknown to him. He called to Forrest, who was steering, and asked him what it was.

Forrest shook his 長，率いる. “What 調書をとる／予約する is that, Kahola?”

The 船員 looked at him in 穏やかな surprise.

“That Bible in my country language, sir.”

Forrest しっかり掴むd the 状況／情勢 at once, and 速く explained the man’s wishes to Bustamente.

The Spaniard nodded 厳粛に, and took off his cap; the Hawaiians already held their 乱打するd old fala hats under their 武器, which were crossed over their 幅の広い and naked chests. With their dark 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon his 直面する, they waited. He raised the 調書をとる／予約する.

“Will you, Kahola, and you, Liho, and you, （頭が）ひょいと動く, 断言する to me, Pedro do Bustamente, to speak to no man about the money on board this ship till you return to your own country, or till such time as I and Captain Forrest shall 直す／買収する，八百長をする upon?”

Kahola conversed 速く with his countrymen for a 簡潔な／要約する space. Then, with 厳粛に respectful demeanour, but 激しい earnestness, he said—

“I think, sir, all us man here 断言する. But, sir, it you please, me and my countrymen like you 断言する something too, first.”

“What would you have me 断言する, Kahola?” said Bustamente.

“Me and my countrymen like you 断言する, sir, on this, good 調書をとる／予約する, that this money belong to you. Suppose you no 断言する, me and this two man here no 断言する. We ’fraid you steal money.”

The Spaniard raised the 調書をとる／予約する to his lips. “On this 調書をとる／予約する, which is the Word of God, and by the 団体／死体 of my dead sister, who lies in her 棺 beneath us, I 断言する to you Kahola, and you, Liho, and you, （頭が）ひょいと動く, that the money we have taken is 地雷. It was once my father’s. He is dead; but before he died he told me where to 捜し出す for it.”

“Good,” said Kahola, and he reached out his brawny 手渡す for the 調書をとる／予約する, and then 追加するd, in Hawaiian, “What is the father’s shall be the son’s, for that is the 法律 of God and the 法律 of man.”

So in his simple, earnest manner the big native sailor swore the 誓い—

“I, Kahola, will no tell no man one word about the money. Suppose I tell something, I hope God kill me dead, and give me dam bad luck.”

Liho and （頭が）ひょいと動く repeated the same words, and then with smiling 直面するs they shook 手渡すs with Bustamente and Forrest, and turned to again to their 義務.

At noon the island had sunk to a purple speck on the horizon, and Pedro and Forrest, with joy 泡ing in their hearts, were sitting on the deck talking.

* * * * *

“My dear comrade,” said Pedro, placing his 手渡す affectionately on Forrest’s shoulder, “you must—you shall do as I wish. Both you and I are alone in the world. Let us be comrades always. See now, it was so ーするつもりであるd by God for us to 会合，会う, and therefore fifty thousand dollars of the money is thine; that will leave me sixty-four thousand.”

Forrest began to remonstrate, but Pedro placed his 手渡す on his mouth. “But that I had 設立する such a true man, I may have never 後継するd in finding it.”

And this is the story of the finding of the lost treasure of Don Bruno do Bustamente.

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia